Twilight's Haremby KnightMysterioChaptersA Bit of a DerpRoyal MagnetismSilly Mysteries and Oral FixationsA Canterlot Interlude - FirstMagic FoolA Camp Interlude - FirstWonder BlunderParty PlanningTaking KindnessA Bit of a DerpPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 1: A Bit of a Derp by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place one year after the end of season 3. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Golden Oaks Library... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You have to WHAT?!” two earth ponies, two pegasi, and a unicorn asked the purple alicorn, who just sighed and buried her head in her hooves. “I... have to have a harem. Otherwise I'll be stripped of my royal title,” Twilight Sparkle said, fluttering her wings nervously. Rarity sputtered. “What... that's just... why do you HAVE to have a harem?!” she said. “There's some old, obscure law that the nobles brought up. 'As a sign of the kingdom's prosperity, all reigning princesses must have a harem of at least twenty five individuals to serve their sexual needs. If they cannot meet this limit, then they will be proven an unfit and undesirable ruler ” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “Oh my... Oh my my my...” she said, shaking her head. “What in the world does having twenty five sex slaves have to do with your ability to have people love you and run a country?!” Rarity shouted, indignant. Rainbow Dash shook her head, disgusted. “How did this law get put into place anyway?” she said. Twilight sighed. “I asked Celestia... Apparently, after her final attempt to introduce democracy failed in the year 603 ANM, she had to make a lot of concessions to the noble families. One of them was to agree to form a harem as a sign of royal power,” she said. Applejack shook her head, confused. “But... But the princess doesn't have a harem, does she?” Twilight looked up, a slightly amused look on her face. “Y'know all the rumors about Celestia and the royal guards?” The other five ponies in the room nodded. Twilight chuckled weakly. “All true. And Shining Armor and Cadence confirmed it. Celestia split her harem with Luna when she came back, Luna also including her hoofmaiden and her husband in her own.” The others just stared at Twilight, trying and failing to process the mental images that were arising. “Well... what about Cadence?” Rarity said. “She's a princess and she doesn't have a harem!” “The Crystal Empire is an ally of Equestria, not really a part of it,” Twilight said, sighing. “Plus, Cadence got out of it by becoming a part of Celestia's harem.” The others traded confused looks. “Well...” Pinkie Pie said after a moment. “...Why don't you do that too? We all know that you love Celestia, Twilight!” “Like a mother, Pinkie. It'd be too weird to try for that.” Twilight said. “Bad enough I have to imagine my brother and favorite foalsitter as Princess Celestia's and Princess Luna's sextoys...” She sighed, and added, “Plus...” “The nobles figured out a loophole to prevent you from doing that...” Rarity concluded, rubbing her forehead in frustration “Dang it, there has to be a way around this!” Applejack said, stomping powerfully. “After all the good you've done as a princess so far, they can't force this on you!” “Yeah!” Rainbow Dash said, fluttering around the room. “There's gotta be a way around this!” “There isn't...” Twilight moaned. “And I have two months, starting tomorrow, to find twenty-five ponies to make into my harem... Which brings me to the reason I asked you all here...” “Reason you asked us he...” Rainbow Dash said, all five going wide-eyed and blushing. “Whoa, wait a minute...” Rainbow Dash said, taking to the air defensively. “I know you're all straight and I'm the only bisexual of the group,” Twilight said, “But I couldn't think of anypony else to ask...” The other five ponies stared at her in shock, a mix of fear, flattery, and confusion flowing through all of them. “Wow...” Pinkie Pie said softly. “I'm... I actually can't think of anything to say...” “Let's... let's not dismiss this out of hoof,” Rarity said, holding her hooves up. “Twilight, what would joining your harem mean?” Twilight sighed. “You would be legally not allowed to turn down my romantic or sexual advances should I make them, even in public,” she said. “You'd be allowed to keep your businesses, possessions, and homes, but legally, they'd all belong to me. You'd be given a weekly payment of nine hundred bits a week, and... and if I asked for a 'personal show,' which basically means if I asked two or more of you to make out with each other, you'd have to do so. Effectively, you'd belong to me completely...” The five ponies traded worried looks. This was a lot to take in. Plus, the very idea of it felt wrong to them... “I...” Rarity said hesitantly. “Can... Can we get back to you on this?” Twilight sighed, nodding. “This is a little better answer than I expected,” she admitted. “And I'm sorry... I hope at least this don't affect our friendship.” The other five ponies smiled, hugging the alicorn happily. “That you don't gotta worry about,” Rainbow Dash said. “This is... somewhat awkward, I admit,” Rarity said, “but we will always be your friends, no matter what.” The six of them held their group hug for a good five minutes before letting go, the others leaving Twilight, lost in their thoughts as they considered the rather strange offer their friend had made. Twilight sighed, silently glad that Spike was playing with the Crusaders today. She didn't want to have to explain all this to him right now. “Ugh... This still leaves me with at least twenty five ponies I have to convince to become my willing sex slaves before the end of next month...” Twilight moaned, frustrated. “Twenty four,” said a soft, nervous voice. Twilight blinked in confusion. She looked over towards the door, seeing a very gray, wall-eyed pegasus standing there, a shy grin on her face. “Twenty four,” she repeated, nervously running a hoof through her short, blond mane. “You have twenty four sex slaves left to find. Your first is already here.” She bowed, adding, “Mistress...” Twilight went wide-eyed. “Derpy, how did you...:” “I was passing by when I heard your friends yell,” Derpy said, smiling weakly. “I... eavesdropped. A little. And... I want to be a part of your harem. I'd be honored to, Princess.” Twilight shook her head, teleporting over to her. “It's not that I'm not grateful, Derpy, but...” she said, motioning her to come inside. “But what about your job at the post office?” Derpy cringed. “I... I lost my job at the post office three months ago... I got lost while making an important delivery, the clients complained, and I was fired... I've been living off of savings, going around to apply at places, but I'm almost out of bits... Amethyst knows, but I haven't had the courage to tell Dinky yet...” Twilight shook her head. “And you think your best option is... this?” she said softly, guiding the teary-eyed pegasus over to her desk, pouring her a cup of tea. Derpy sighed. “You know my problems. My sense of direction, my depth perception, my clumsiness,” she said. “I heard that this pays... and I trust you. You've saved this town, this WORLD so many times, both before... If I do have to... to give myself to someone...” She looked up and smiled warmly. “I'd prefer it to be you...” Twilight blushed. “I... thank you, Derpy. I need to hear things like that sometimes...” she said, smiling. “But... a couple more questions...” She took a deep breath, and asked, “First... are you even into mares?” Derpy hesitated a long moment, and shrugged. “I... I experimented a few times in college...” she said. “It's been a while, but you never know until you try.” Twilight nodded. She supposed she could accept that. Derpy took a long sip of her tea. “So... I guess that's it. I'm yours,” she said, bowing again. Twilight nodded. “Well... not quite...” she said. Derpy blinked. “H-huh?” she said. “W-What do you mean?” Twilight smiled, but it wasn't the usual smile she showed, warm and friendly with a slight touch of nervousness. This grin... it took Derpy a moment to figure out the word... it was sensual. Almost predatorily so. She gulped nervously as Twilight stood up and telekinetically locked the door. “I was actually given this order a month ago. I only worked up the courage to ask the others today, so I sort of know how you feel about talking to your daughter, even if our situations are nothing alike,” she said, magically pulling Derpy's chair along with the startled pegasus still sitting in it. “In the interim, though, I've been getting some rather... 'interesting' instruction from Princess Luna on how to fulfill my end of the duties to my harem...” Derpy, as she looked at Twilight, gulped nervously. Something in the way the alicorn was staring at her was a mix of terrifying and strangely arousing. “S-Special instruction?” Derpy asked, grinning nervously. Twilight smirked. “Oh, I think we can all guess what my training included,” she said, her voice almost a purr as she pulled Derpy over to the ladder that led up to her bedroom. “T-Twilight...” Derpy stammered. Twilight silenced her by pressing her lips to Derpy's, the former mailmare's voice trailing off in a startled moan. She felt the alicorn's tongue pressing through her lips and into her mouth, probing and tasting, swirling about walleyed mare's mouth. To her surprise, Derpy found herself letting out a moan of protest when Twilight drew back, licking her lips. “Hm... Heheh,” she said. “You taste like muffins.” Derpy blushed, grinning nervously. Twilight grinned at her, like a cat that has just caught a mouse, and levitated her up to the bed. Twilight appeared on top of her in a flash, practically draping herself over the former mailmare. Derpy, for her part, was finding herself unable to properly form her thoughts. She felt foolish, realizing that she had absolutely no idea what she was getting into. It had been YEARS since she had ever been with a mare, and even that was just a failed experiment in college. Plus, had Twilight always been this imposing large? She hadn't really grown that much since becoming an alicorn. But now, as she stared into Derpy's eyes with an expression of desire that was exciting almost frightening, Derpy found herself wanting this badly taken aback as the princess loomed over her. And to her shock, she could see herself in Twilight's eyes, red-faced and panting. “Twi-Twilight...” Derpy stammered. Twilight shushed her, gently pressing her hoof against Derpy's lips. The pegasus found herself barely resisting the urge to kiss it. “It's Mistress, Derpy,” Twilight said, her voice firm and admonishing, but filled with dark promise. “I am your Mistress, now and forever...” She grinned wickedly, gently moving her hoof down Derpy's body, making the pegasus squirm beneath her. She could smell the mix of fear and arousal in her, the alicorn encouraged by it. “Do you understand?” Derpy nodded frantically. Twilight's hoof was so dangerously near her most intimate area, the pegasus confused by the mix of fear and arousal rising in her body, the latter rapidly starting to outpace the former. Twilight licked her lips. “No... No, I don't think you do yet,” she said. “You don't seem to understand that you're my toy now, to do with what I please.” Twilight grinned. “You need to learn that your place, now and forever, is beneath me...” “Twi... Mistress...”: Derpy said softly. “No talking,” Twilight said, glaring at her with disapproval. “Not without my permission.” Derpy gulped hard, nodding. Twilight grinned. “Now it's time for your instruction to REALLY begin...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... The spa... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rarity sighed, shaking her head. She stepped through the doorway to the spa, the bell ringing merrily to signify her arrival. Almost immediately, Lotus and Aloe, the twins who ran the spa, appeared before her, the two Earth ponies smiling warmly. “Welcome Miss Rarity,” Lotus and Aloe chorused. “It is surprising that you called for an appointment so early, but we are more than ready to serve,” Lotus said, the blue Earth pony bowing. “We are more than happy to accept our most favorite client anytime she wishes,” Aloe said, the pink Earth pony bowing. Rarity smiled wearily. “Girls, it's good to see you. I've had a WEIRD day...” Lotus and Aloe let her into the massage parlor and began to slowly work their hooves into Rarity's back, gently kneading tightened muscle groups. The unicorn sighed, relaxing into their touch. “Mmmm, excellent as always, ladies...” she said. “For our most favorite customer, we always bring our best,” Lotus said. “But tell us, what brought this own? An appointment this early isn't like you, Miss Rarity...” Aloe asked. Rarity hesitated a moment, and said. “Oh... I suppose... But I have to swear you both to secrecy! I need a Pinkie Promise out of both of you!” Lotus and Aloe both giggled. “Cross our hearts and hope to fly,” they chorused, Rarity moaning in pleasure as they hit a particularly tight spot and began to work it. “Stick a cupcake in our eye.” Rarity giggled. She was amazed at how that silly little tradition had become so widespread. “Anyway, I was over at Twilight's earlier today, and she's found herself with a rather 'interesting' problem...” the unicorn said, her eyes closed tightly. “Oh?” Lotus said. “What could distress our fair princess?” Rarity shook her head. “It's patently silly, really. But the nobles in Canterlot have discovered an old law. Twilight must now get a harem of at least twenty five ponies willing to be her sex slaves in two months, or she'll be stripped of her royal title.” The unicorn sighed. “Can you believe that?” Lotus froze, her eyes going wide. She felt her heart start to flutter. Aloe didn't notice at first, frowning in confusion. “That cannot be right... Is there really a law such as that?” the pink spa pony asked. Rarity chuckled wearily. “Oh, yes there is... I went down to the records hall before stopping by and found it out... Plus, Twilight's already asked the girls and I to join her harem...” “Did you say yes?” Lotus asked, more fiercely than she intended, Aloe looking at her with a start. Rarity looked up, concerned. “I said maybe, as did the others. We love Twilight, but... well, you can understand that it's a bit shocking... And quite a shift in the nature of our friendship.” She frowned, taking in Lotus's sudden dishevelment. “Are you all right, dear?” Lotus shivered softly, a swirl of emotions going through her. Aloe frowned, and said, “Please excuse us, Miss Rarity. I must attend to my sister.” “Family comes first, darling,” Rarity said. “Go right ahead.” Aloe smiled gratefully, turning to Lotus and gently guiding her to the back, where she hugged her tightly. “Forgive me, sister,” Lotus said, sighing wearily. “I did not mean to keep this bottled up for so long, but...” Aloe smiled at her. “You know you can speak to me of anything, dear Lotus.” Lotus shivered. “Aloe... I have desired Twilight Sparkle for the longest time, ever since she first came in here with Zecora's Poison Joke cure. I have kept it hidden, since I wasn't sure if she was into mares. I desired her, longed to give myself to her, submit myself to her.” She whimpered softly. “I had thought that I had given up on that old fantasy after all this time. But when Rarity said that she had been asked to be a sex slave to her, to see my goddess turned into a goddess for real... To hear that she's actively LOOKING for ponies to submit to her...” Aloe hugged her twin tightly. She had suspected something was off for quite some time. “To keep this bottled up for so long...” Aloe said softly. She looked at Lotus, at the uncertainty and the need in her eyes, and smiled warmly. “My sister. My beautiful sister. Whatever you decide to do, know that no matter what, I will support you and love you. Should you decide to give yourself to the Princess, then go. With my blessing.” Lotus sighed gently, smiling. “Thank you. I think... perhaps I should take a day off, to think...” Aloe nodded. “Our appointment list is light today,” she said. “I will take care of things.” Lotus smiled gratefully. Aloe smiled at her and went back out to Rarity, who had a concerned expression on her face. “Is Lotus all right?” she asked. Aloe nodded. “She's just having a bit of an emotional moment. Old subjects brought to light again,” she said. “I'll be handling things for the rest of the day.” Rarity nodded, but she still seemed concerned... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sugar Cube Corner... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “That's... quite a story, Pinkie Pie,” Mrs. Cake said, a stunned expression on her face. Pinkie Pie nodded, having just finished telling the Cakes about Twilight's offer. “I know, right? I mean, we all love Twilight, but I don't know if we LOVE love her. I never really thought of myself as that kind of party girl, but I guess maybe I come off as that kind from time to time. Then again, that might not having anything to do with it, but still, it's pretty weird. I've never actually DONE that sorta thing with anypony, and I really want to be careful about...” she ranted on and on, eventually going on a tangent about cream pies, both Cakes blushing from the accidental innuendo. “Pinkie?” Mr. Cake said, interrupting her. “Huh?” Pinkie Pie said. “Oh! What's up Mr. Cake?” she asked, smiling warmly. “Why don't you go downstairs and make some cupcakes? You seem to be more random than usual right now, and baking usually clears your head,” he suggested. Mrs. Cake smiled. “An excellent idea, dear.” Pinkie Pie giggled. “That sounds like a great idea, actually!” she said, zipping downstairs. When she left, Mrs. Cake sighed. Mr. Cake came over to her and nuzzled her. “Wow...” he said softly. “Wow indeed...” Mrs. Cake said. “Our lovely little Princess, looking for her own harem...” Mr. Cake said. Mrs. Cake nodded. “Quite the surprise...” Mr. Cake hesitated a long moment, and said, “We HAVE been looking for new ways to spice up our marriage...” Mrs. Cake grinned wickedly. “True enough... And this time, you wouldn't have to come up with a hasty explanation about relatives we don't actually have...” she said, the two of them glancing over and smiling lovingly at the twins, Pound and Pumpkin happily playing with blocks, ignorant of their parents perverse plans. Mr. Cake shook his head. “I swear... That idiot, poking a hole in the condom...” he muttered. “Now, now,” Mrs. Cake admonished. “We did get a wonderful consolation prize in the twins...” “True...” Mr. Cake conceded, smiling warmly. “Those two have been a blessing.” He then grinned wickedly, and nuzzled Mrs. Cake. “Plus, you were so delightfully frisky when you were carrying them.” Mrs. Cake almost purred. “Naughty boy,” she said, kissing him passionately. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sweet Apple Acres... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Applejack shook her head, bucking hard at an apple tree, shaking the apples loose. “Ah tell ya, Big Macintosh, there just ain't no use fer them dang nobles. Forcin' this sorta thang on Twilight in just two months.” “Eeyup,” Big Macintosh said, a thoughtful expression on his face as Applejack loaded up the full apple baskets onto the cart he was pulling. “Ah mean, ah got nothin' against sex. Ah just think it's best if'n y'all wait until it's with somepony special! Mare or stallion, whichever y'all prefer. But this? This is just too weird...” Applejack said. “Who'd actually WANT to be a sex slave?” “Well, y'never know,” Big Macintosh said as he started towards the next series of trees. “Some people might like the idea.” Applejack almost tripped over her own hooves. “Don't tell me that y'all are actually CONSIDERING this!” Big Macintosh shrugged. “Thought crossed m'mind,” he said. Applejack shivered softly. “Big Macintosh... ah'm still considering it m'self... If ah say yes, and you say yes... Twilight'd be well within her rights to have the two of us make out... Are you sayin' that you'd have sex with y'own sister if it came to that? Stick it in me fully, cum inside me?” Big Macintosh, ever stoic, just nodded. “Eeyup,” he said, without a trace of hesitation. Applejack's jaw dropped. Big Macintosh shrugged. “Y'all are a right pretty mare,” he said. “Ah just never mentioned it before 'cause y'all seemed to be a bit on the conservative side.” Applejack sputtered a moment. “C-Conservative?!” she stammered. Big Macintosh nodded. “Y'know, reserved. Uptight,” he said, shrugging. “With all this goin' on, ah figured ah might as well get it into the open.” Applejack found herself at a complete loss for words. She had absolutely no idea what to think about all this. Her mind was refusing to function, the shock of hearing her brother admit he desired her sexually a tremendous shock. Plus, Big Macintosh was describing her with words she would use to describe RARITY, which was mind-blowing in and of itself... Big Macintosh chuckled, and motioned for her to follow him to the next set of trees. “Part of your problem, sis, is that y'all tend to overthink things. Like y'did at the reunion, remember? Y'just need to learn to relax, and go with the flow sometimes. Now c'mon, we got work to do,” he said. Applejack shook her head, managing to clear it. She nodded, and followed him to the next patch of trees, wondering at what point her life got weird... TO BE CONTINUED... Royal MagnetismPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 2: Royal Magnetism by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place one year after the end of season 3, and the day after chapter 1. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Lunchtime... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash did a lazy, twirling loop as she flew into town. She wanted to believe that last night's weirdness was just a weird dream, the result of too much alfalfa. But she knew she couldn't deny it. Twilight Sparkle, her longtime friend, had asked her to become her legal sex slave. She shook her head. “Well, it's not as weird as some of what Discord's done at least,” she said, thinking out loud. She then paused in midair, realizing what she just said, and facehoofed. The fact that she could actually say something like that... She shook her head again and sighed, spotting Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and a surprisingly subdued Pinkie Pie sitting at a cafe table, eating lunch. “Surprising not to see you on the farm,” Rainbow Dash said, plopping herself down in a nearby empty chair after landing. “Ah like pears,” Applejack said simply, the other four mares staring at her. Applejack sighed. “That is mah deepest, darkest secret. Ah like pears just as much as ah like apples.” “...Okay,” Rainbow Dash slowly, not sure why that was relevant. Pinkie Pie, though, was impressed. “Dashie, this is a pretty big thing! Most members of the Apple family hate pears to the point where it's a bad idea to even mention the fruit in a positive manner around them!” she said, cringing a little. “Boy that one party for Applejack's cousin was awkward...” Rainbow Dash frowned. “That still doesn't explain what that sudden announcement has to do with anything,” she said. “By comparison,” Applejack said, “of secrets that is... mah brother admitted t'me last night that he'd like t'fuck me if given the opportunity.” Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie stared at her, their jaws dropping. Fluttershy ended up spitting her tea out in shock. Fortunately, her cup was still at her lips when that happened, so nothing got sprayed save the bottom of the cup. “Good heavens,” Rarity said softly. “...I suppose this admission came after you talked to him about Twilight's offer?” Applejack nodded. “And he was just... so CASUAL about it! Like it weren't nothin' at all!” she said, sighing and sipping her milk. Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Geez,” she said. “What...” She stopped herself. “No. No, I'm not gonna say it. If I say it, Tirek or someone will show up and start something.” “Say what?” Fluttershy asked, confused. “Say 'what else could happen,'” Rainbow Dash said. She then blinked. “Dang it, Fluttershy!” The canary-yellow pegasus eeped. “I'm so sorry...” Rarity huffed. “That's a silly superstition, Rainbow Dash,” she said. “I mean, really, just because you say something like 'At least it's not raining,' doesn't mean that...” “Stand up and take ten steps to the left, Rarity,” Pinkie Pie said, looking at her twitching tail. Rarity did so, just in time to avoid Raindrops as she swooped down to catch a dropped package. Rarity, realizing the irony, managed to stifle a giggle as Raindrops fumbled with her package, trying to keep from dropping it. “HA! Got it!” the pegasus said as she stabilized her grip. “Heh, Nice dive, Raindrops!” Rainbow Dash said. “Training's been paying off, I see?” “Super spectacular!” Pinkie Pie agreed, giggling. Raindrops grinned. “Thanks, Dash! You really helped me get a lot faster since we started at the Academy,” she said. “No problem,” Rainbow Dash said. “Just keep up your training, and you'll be a Wonderbolt in no time.” She smirked. “After me, of course.” Raindrops rolled her eyes. “Of course,” she said, looking over to Rarity, who had been watching the exchange silently. She then looked at her package, and grinned. “Oh! This is convenient.” Rarity walked over to her. “What do you mean, darling?” she asked. “This is for you!” Raindrops said, holding out the package and holding up a clipboard she was wearing around her neck. “I think it's those rare fabrics you mentioned that you were waiting for yesterday.” Rarity smiled. “Ah! Yes, this is convenient,” she said, going over and signing the clipboard. “Just drop them off at the Boutique, my dear.” “How're things going?” Fluttershy asked. “I know you haven't found anypony to replace Derpy yet...” Raindrops huffed. “Yeah, we've had to pick up her routes... Stupid Blueblood. It's not Derpy's fault he gave directions that were vaguer than any semblance of authority he has...” she muttered. “Anyway, I have to get going. If you see her, tell her I said howdy and we all miss her at the office.” Raindrops took off, delivering the lost package. Applejack sighed. “Good job on the heads up there, Pinkie,” she said. “Ah guess Rarity wouldn't have wanted t'get her fabrics by having them fall on her head.” “Too true,” Rarity said with a chuckle, back to her tea. Pinkie Pie giggled, nodding. Fluttershy looked over at the clock, checking the time. “Hm... Twilight should be done with Dawn Court in Palace of Friendship soon...” Rainbow Dash snorted. “That's one thing I never envied her about,” she said. Fluttershy blinked, confused. “What do you mean?” Rainbow Dash scoffed. “Having to listen to people's inane requests and problems all day? Pft. Not for me, thanks.” Rarity snickered. “And how would you handle things, if you were royalty?” she asked. “Have everypony write it down on a little slip of paper and look over things later, only helping the cool problems or the ones where ponies might actually get hurt,” Rainbow Dash said, ordering a snack when the waiter came over to her table. “I'd actually be honored to be able to hold a Royal Court,” Fluttershy said, smiling. “To be able to help so many ponies with their problems, or even to just provide someone willing to listen...” She shrugged, grinning. “I just really like the idea of that.” “You're a sweetheart to th'end, Fluttershy,” Applejack said, chuckling, the pegasus blushing at the compliment. “Speaking of,” Pinkie Pie said, “has anypony given any thought to Twilight's offer?” An uncomfortable silence descended over the table as the mares looked at each other nervously. “I'm... not entirely averse to it,” Rarity said. “Twilight is, after all, our longtime friend, and quite beautiful, even more so now as an alicorn.” She sighed, sipping her tea. “It's just... well... For one thing, I'm more interested in stallions than in mares, and... Ah... It's just very hard to imagine Twilight as a sexual being...” Applejack hesitated. “Now, wait a moment, who said she even has to has sex with us?” she said. “Ah mean, we could just accept th'offer and there wouldn't be any need to...” “No good,” Rainbow Dash said. “I hate to admit doin' something nerdy, but last night... I did a little research to see if this law actually existed.” “Well, that explains the doozy I felt before bed last night...” Pinkie Pie said, nodding. Rainbow Dash sighed. “Yeah. Anyway, I did a little research and found the law. There's a proviso in the law that says each member of the harem will have to have been sexually initiated into said harem almost immediately after they accept the offer. I dunno how they'd be able to tell, though...” “There's a spell to verify whether or not somepony has had sex with another, no matter how long ago it happened,” Rarity said. “I looked up the law last night as well.” “Really?” Fluttershy asked, blushing a little at the idea of such a spell. Rarity nodded. “It was developed by the police and hospitals in Manehatten seventy years ago, to help catch a rapist,” she said. “Because of the potential for privacy violation, it's illegal for anypony who isn't a trained doctor to learn and use, although I'm not surprised that there are members of the Canterlot high class that have found out how to use it. “Marvelous,” Applejack said, her head drooping to the table. “Fluttershy? How're you holdin' up on this?” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “Well... um... You see...” she stammered, quickly trailing off into nervous mumbles. Rainbow Dash smirked. “Standard issue response to sex stuff, then?” she asked, chuckling when Fluttershy nodded. Pinkie Pie then froze. Her eyes fluttered, her left back hoof began to twitch, and her tail briefly curled into an elegant spiral similar to Rarity's before poofing out into it's usual fluff. The others stared at Pinkie Pie as she frowned. “...Well?” Rarity said after a moment. “Combos usually mean something important. What did that one mean?” Pinkie Pie actually seemed to be at a loss for words. “...This is a new combo. My tail curling that way is new, too...” she said after a moment. “But if my guess is right, then...” An uncharacteristically thoughtful expression appeared on her face. “...then our day is about to get really weird, really fast.” “Good afternoon, girls!” Derpy said, flying up to the group. She misjudged her landing, accidentally knocking over a chair, but doing no more damage than that. She set up the chair again and sat it in, blushing. Fluttershy smiled. “Good afternoon, Derpy,” she said. “Raindrops was just here. She and the others miss you at the post office.” Derpy smiled. “Really? I should go visit them later today,” she said. Rarity sipped her tea, smiling at the former mailmare. “It's nice to see you in a better mood than you have been, darling,” she said. Derpy grinned, blushing. “Yeah. I think I've got my financial problems solved,” she said. Pinkie Pie grinned. “You found a new job? Hurray!” she cheered. “I can have a party ready for you by the weekend!” Derpy giggled. “I know it's practically a blasphemy to say this around you,” she said, “but a party won't be necessary.” Pinkie Pie giggled. Derpy smiled, and continued. “I'm still getting used to it, but I think it'll work out. I just have to find a way to explain my new job to my kids.” Applejack shrugged. “Ah don't see how it's so hard. Just tell 'em what you're doin' in your new position.” “More than one position, actually...” Derpy said, blushing and licking her lips. The other five just stared at her, their smiles becoming frozen on their faces. Something in the way Derpy had phrased that made their brains lock up. “...What?” Rarity said after a moment. Derpy giggled. “Ah... yeah. Let me put it this way... You five said 'Maybe.' I said 'Yes,'” she said. She thought about it, and added, “Several times. Quite loudly. In-between mildly blasphemous praises to Celestia, Luna, I think Discord, and most definitely my new Mistress.” Fluttershy fainted. Pinkie Pie caught her before she fell completely to the ground. “When... When did this happen?” Applejack asked, one eye starting to twitch. “Shortly after you guys left,” Derpy said. “I overheard you yelling as I was passing by, and listened in. I was...” She frowned, sighing. “I was desperate. I was running out of money and didn't have enough for the bills coming up... And Twilight was more than willing to accept me.” Derpy blushed, giggling as her wings pomfed out unconsciously. “It was... wow. Just... wow! Those times in college with Carrot Top didn't even begin to compare! And her tongue...!” Rarity grimaced. “Derpy, please,” she said. Derpy blushed, grinning sheepishly and snapping her wings closed. “Sorry, sorry... I just had a really good time yesterday,” she said. Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Apparently,” she said, chuckling weakly. “Princess Luna really taught her well this past month,” Derpy said, smiling. Three of the four conscious mares, Pinkie Pie concentrating on reviving Fluttershy, stared at Derpy. “Wait, what?” Applejack asked. There was a flash of light above them, and Twilight, her mane bound in a loose ponytail, hovered down from above to join them. She gave them all an apologetic look, having guessed what Derpy said from the expressions on everypony's faces. “Yeah, sorry, I meant to tell you... I got word of this a month ago, I only got up enough courage to ask you girls yesterday. In the meantime, Princess Luna has been teaching me how to... ah...” she blushed, and continued, “...to take care of my end of my duties towards my harem. It was an accelerated course, a lot of it involving being a dominant.” “...I see,” Rarity said, sipping her tea to try and calm her frazzled nerves. It wasn't working. Fluttershy was starting to revive, groaning softly as she looked up to see Twilight. “I couldn't feel my hind legs for hours after the first couple days of non-stop 'training,'” Twilight said, shivering and grinning at the pleasant memories. “I think I got lucky, then. I was only numb from the hips down for one hour afterwards,” Derpy said, happily nuzzling Twilight as she joined the others. Fluttershy fainted again. Pinkie Pie huffed, and had a waiter go fetch a bottle of Tabasco. Rarity tried to sip her tea again, only to find her cup was empty. She frowned, and poured herself some more from the teapot on the table. Rainbow Dash shook her head, trying to clear it of the images that were popping into it. “Now...” Applejack said, holding up her hooves, trying to regain a hold on the situation. “Now, just wait one Celestia-blessed minute! Y'all are fine with the fact that you're basically Twi's possession now?!” Derpy nuzzled Twilight happily, the alicorn putting a wing around her. “Pretty much, yeah,” the pegasus said. “I mean, it's Twilight. Multi-time hero of the world, nice to me even before she knew me, didn't hold me accidentally dropping a piano on her head against me, plus there's the whole 'alicorn' thing making Mistress even more gorgeous than she was before.” She blinked, and blushed, realizing what she said. Twilight giggled and kissed her passionately, their tongues intertwining as they made out right in front of the others. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity pointedly looked away, blushing, trying not to notice the growing number of ponies watching the scene. Pinkie Pie managed to revive Fluttershy by holding the Tabasco sauce under her nose. One look at Twilight and Derpy, and she fainted again. “Oh COME ON!” Pinkie Pie said, frustrated. She took a swig of the Tabasco and continued her attempts to revive her friend. Rarity coughed. “Um... While I can certainly appreciate the idea of being affectionate with one you care for, perhaps you could be a bit more 'discreet' about it while in public? Just a suggestion,” she said, forcing a grin on her face. “Hmm...” Twilight said, glancing over at Fluttershy, either not noticing or not caring about the others that were watching them. “...You're right, you're right. Let's let Fluttershy recover, at least.” “At least,” Rainbow Dash said, chuckling despite herself as the other ponies dispersed, seemingly disappointed that she show seemed to be over. Twilight and Derpy separated, Pinkie Pie managing to revive Fluttershy and get her back to her hooves and back on her chair. “Oh my... Did... did what I think just happen actually happen?” she asked. “'Fraid so, sugarcube,” Applejack said, looking at her milk, wishing she had something stronger. “Oh my...” Fluttershy said softly, grinning weakly. “I guess I'm going to have to get used to this...” Twilight smiled. “I promise I'll try to keep the public displays of affection with anyone who joins me down to a minimum,” she said. Derpy giggled. She adjusted herself in the chair she was sitting in, Rarity, who was closest to her, frowning when she noticed something. “Derpy, dear, did something happen to your Cutie Mark?” she asked. Derpy turned to Twilight. The alicorn smiled and nodded. Derpy stood up, and showed her flank to the others. Her Cutie Mark now had a thin, blue ring around it, looping behind the cluster of bubbles, a smaller version of Twilight's own Cutie Mark in the center of the ring, like a lock on a cuff. “It's just a cosmetic spell Mistress cast,” Derpy explained. “I can hide it and show it at will.” She closed her eyes and concentrated, the ring vanishing in a small flash. Keeping her eyes closed, Derpy focused again, making the ring reappear around her Cutie Mark. Twilight poured some tea for herself. “It's also a kind of protection. I looked it up, and found that sigils like this added to Cutie Marks are something Celestia did as well, and not just for favored members of her harem. Essentially, the ring means not only does Derpy belong to me, she's also under my protection. None of the nobles can touch her now.” The other five nodded, still visibly unsettled by all of this. One thing was for certain, though: Pinkie Pie's combo was dead on. Things HAD gotten weird. Quite fast. Their meals came, and they ate them, Twilight engaging in casual conversation. She told the others about some of the more interesting things that came up with in Dawn Court today, including a rather bizarre request to train hospitals in the defense of ninjas, zombies, and ninja zombies. Only Rainbow Dash seemed to think this was a reasonable idea. “Rainbow Dash, you've got to be kidding,” Twilight said. The cyan pegasus shrugged. “Twilight, we've dealt with a genocidal insane moon goddess, a god of chaos and disharmony, the queen of a parasitic race of bug ponies, the king of darkness, our Cutie Marks being rearranged... geez, I really don't have to go on, do I? With the life we've led, are necromantic Neighponese warriors really that much of a stretch?” she asked, sounding dead serious. Twilight opened her mouth to protest, only to find she couldn't form the words for it. The others couldn't think of a good argument either. “...I'll consider it,” Twilight said after a long moment. “Um...” Fluttershy said, trying to get her mind off of the fact that undead ninjas seemed reasonable compared to everything else. “Have you thought about what Spike thinks about all this?” Twilight blushed. “I was worried at first, yeah. I mean, he's essentially a teenager in age, but he's still a baby dragon in body. Thankfully, Spike seems to have adopted a policy of 'I don't want to know' as it pertains to all of this,” she said. “Can't blame him, really. He's also requested to go to the month long summer camp the Crusaders and... well, pretty much the rest of the foals in town are going to this weekend. I had Cheerilee sign him up.” “And the dragon turns out to be the smart one,” Applejack said, silently thanking Celestia and Luna that she wouldn't have to explain this to Apple Bloom right away. The others giggled, Rarity and Rainbow Dash having similar thoughts about their own sisters. (Or pseudo-sister, in Rainbow Dash's case.) Simply talking seemed to have cleared up the uneasiness earlier, and the girls all finished their lunch in peace. The others went their separate ways, Twilight turning to Derpy. “You know what you want to say to your kids?” Derpy blushed. “I think slightly modifying the truth will work... I'm working for you now and I'm dating you,” she said. “Sound about right, Mistress?” Twilight giggled, and kissed her on the nose. “Close enough. You think they'll buy it?” Derpy sighed, smiling warmly. “Amethyst is clever. She'll probably figure out I'm leaving out details, but won't press me for them. Dinky I think will be content with the way I put it for now,” she said. “What about Spike?” Twilight sighed. “Like I said earlier. He knows what I'm going to have to be doing over the next couple months, but he's insisted that afterward I give him advance warning before anything kinky goes on so he can go out somewhere,” she said. “SO glad he's going to camp. That will decrease the awkward quotient considerably while I'm still getting used to this.” Derpy blushed. “I'm just glad he didn't walk in on us yesterday,” she said. Twilight smirked, telekinetically groping her butt. “Well, we were kinda loud He might have just waited until we sounded done,” she said. A thought occurred to her, and she teleported a quill and scroll to her from her treehouse, starting a new checklist. “That reminds me... I need to cast a soundproofing spell over the house...” Derpy giggled, blushing. “So what will you be doing until Dusk Court, Mistress?” she asked. Twilight sighed, stretching her wings and teleporting the checklist back to the treehouse. “Well... I'm caught up on paperwork, thankfully. Who knew that governing such a relatively small area would have so much filing involved?” “Mistress finally found her paperwork tolerance limits, eh?” Derpy teased, nuzzling her. Twilight giggled. “I think I'd need to live as long as Celestia before I got the patience she has with it,” she said. “Anyway, I think maybe I'll stop by the spa, treat myself to a little relaxation before heading to get a snack at Sugarcube Corner.” Derpy nodded. “Sounds good! They've been making this cola cake recently that's really good,” the pegasus said. Twilight grinned. “I'll have to give it a try, then,” she said, kissing her, Derpy's wings pomfing out in excitement. “Stop by the treehouse about an hour or so before sunset. You and I can have a quickie before the Dusk Court.” Derpy blushed. “O-Of course, Mistress,” she said, grinning widely as she turned to fly away. Wow. Guess I'm gonna have to get used to being available for sex on demand. She giggled. This is actually kinda fun! Twilight, for her part, couldn't believe what she just said. “I better be careful,” she said. “I might end up becoming a lust goddess.” She stretched her wings again. Still, it's thrilling. Derpy belongs to me in every sense of the word. I made her MINE... She thought back fondly to yesterday, shivers of pleasure going through her as she remembered holding Derpy's face to her dripping marehood, the pegasus's tongue delving deep to lap up her juices... She shook herself, clearing her head. She giggled, and took off, heading for the spa. “Good afternoon, Princess,” said Lotus and Aloe, the two spa ponies appearing at the doorway as soon as she entered. “Hi girls,” she said. “I just need some time in the hot tub, maybe a nice massage and a preening. It's been a long morning.” Lotus gulped nervously, trying to contain her excitement. Aloe glanced over at her sister, smiled encouragingly at her, and said to Twilight, “Of course, Princess. But perhaps just Lotus would suffice for today. I was actually about to start on another client, and both of us are not needed to provide our highest quality service for him.” Thank you, Lotus thought gratefully, smiling at Aloe. Twilight shrugged. “Whatever you think is best,” she said. Lotus nodded, and gestured into the massage parlor. “S-Shall we?” she said, only partially managing to keep the excited quaver out of her voice. Twilight nodded and followed her into the parlor. She set herself down on the table, laying face down and relaxing, spreading her wings slightly. Lotus, in the meantime, was preparing some massage oils and trying not to hyperventilate. The object of her desire was on the table, just waiting for her touch. And if what Rarity told her was true, then she could finally live out her desires... “Are you sure you're okay?” Twilight asked, looking over to her worriedly. Lotus managed to smile. “Forgive me,” she said, “but it is rare that I get to work on an alicorn. Celestia and Luna only come every so often, and you yourself haven't been here since your transformation, milady.” Twilight blinked. “I haven't?” she said, frowning. “I'm sorry. You ponies give quality service, I should really come here more.” Lotus shivered softly. “A royal endorsement would give our business a boost,” she said, coming over and gently pouring the warmed oils onto Twilight's back. The spa pony took a deep breath to calm herself, and began to work her own personal magic. Earth ponies (barring a certain pink reality warper, that is) tend to lack the flashier magic of unicorns and pegasi. For most of the breed, it tends to manifest internally. In the Apple family, in manifests as tremendous physical strength and a natural talent for growing that allows their farms to have a near-monopoly on the apple trade in Equestria. For the aforementioned pink reality warper's family, it manifests in their ability to farm rocks in a manner that produces ultra-rare, high quality gems. For Lotus? Her magic was her touch. With just the slightest contact through her hooves, she could tell where the tensest spots on a pony's body were, and knew instinctively what she needed to do to relieve that tension. In addition, if Lotus concentrated, she could generate warmth in her hooves to help her touch be even more relaxing. It was a talent she and Aloe both shared, making the two of them excellent massage therapists. Even now, she slowly, lovingly worked at the muscle groups in Twilight's back, focusing on the area around her wings, the warmth of her hooves pulsing through the tired alicorn's body. “My my, Princess,” Lotus said. “So tense...” Twilight practically melted into her touch, feeling the tension flow out of her muscles. “Yeah... Lot of bureaucratic stuff lately...” she said. “Plus I have a two month time limit left on another project...” Lotus smiled gently. “I wouldn't worry so much, my lady,” she said. “One as beautiful and wonderful shall have the solution come to you on its own...” Twilight, being Twilight, didn't catch the meaning. She simply relaxed into Lotus's expert touch, shuddering in delight. “Mmmm, that's wonderful...” she said softly, smiling warmly. “I am always happy to provide you with my best service, my lady,” Lotus said softly, blushing a little as she felt the tension flow out of Twilight's muscles as she worked them about. She gently worked her wings over, Twilight quivering in delight as Lotus's expert hooves massaged her, the Earth pony gently grooming them as well. She bit her lip after finishing Twilight's wings, taking a breath to calm herself. “My lady? I wish to try something new today. Would you please lay on your back?” Lotus asked. Twilight, completely trusting, flipped over, wincing as she briefly caught her wing underneath herself, bending it the wrong way. She grinned sheepishly. Lotus smiled. “It happens to many of our pegasus customers when they turn over sometimes. Do not concern yourself,” she said. Twilight nodded, and lay back on the table, her wings spread slightly, her forelegs lightly curled up against her chest, her eyes closed. Lotus gulped, wiping the nervous sweat off of her brow, and began to massage her anew. She had to do this delicately. If she scared her off now, she might never get her chance to prove her adoration for the alicorn princess. Gently, she first started on Twilight's wings, gently caressing them. She groomed them, gently tugging out loose and broken feathers with her teeth, bringing out a brush and a cleaning spray, giving the undersides of the wings a full grooming. She then paused, staring at Twilight's chest, the alicorn smiling at the treatment, her eyes closed. Lotus, the mundane part of the job done, took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. This was every dream she's ever had coming true. The pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. Time to collect her treasure... She gently straddled Twilight's body, gently rubbing her hooves along Twilight's chest, making the alicorn blush. Slowly, she worked her way down to Twilight's hips, gently spreading her hind legs. Lotus stared at the alicorn's marehood, licking her lips at the sight of the soft, pink folds. Twilight frowned a little, and started to look up, confused. “Lotus...?” “Ssh, mistress,” Lotus said. “Trust in me, and I will bring you the greatest of pleasure...” Twilight nodded, and lay back down, ever trusting. As she did, however, a thought occurred to her. Wait, did she just call me Mistress? Then all thought vanished as she gasped in pleasure, Lotus slowly trailing gentle kisses down her belly, moving towards her nether-regions. The Earth pony masseuse was amazed how soft Twilight's fur was, almost like velvet. Are all alicorns like this? Or just her? She gently caressed Twlight's flanks and rump, her warmed hooves hitting all the right spots, each touch sending a shiver of pleasure through Twilight's body. Come on, Lotus thought, staring down at Twilight's steadily moistening marehood, where is it? “Oh Lotus...” Twilight moaned, squirming about on the table. “That feels wonderful...” Lotus grinned. “I will bring you pleasure, my mistress,” she said, resuming her kisses, slowly descending. “It is my place to do so,” she said. “For I am your servant, your loyal, willing slave.” She knows! Twilight realized. She found out somehow... and she's WILLING! Any further thought on the matter vanished under a thrill of pleasure as she felt a soft, gentle lick to her folds. Lotus licked her lips in desire. Delicious! she thought. Glorious! The taste was better than she could have ever imagined. I must have more. The light blue Earth pony's tongue delved deep into Twilight's petals, the alicorn's hips bucking upwards convulsively. Twilight's clitoris began to emerge under Lotus's ministrations, the masseuse grinning delightedly. There it is... she thought. My treasure... A low moan of desire escaped the alicorn princess's lips as Lotus began to lick at the sensitive nub, pleasure flowing through her body like electricity, the Earth pony's hooves caressing her flanks and rump almost lovingly. “Oh... f-fuck, Lotus...” Lotus shivered, her own entrance dripping with desire as she had her tongue dance about Twilight's marehood, deftly teasing both her dripping wet entrance and her clitoris. Lotus took a deep breath of Twilight's musky scent, groaning in desire. “Please...” Twilight begged. “Almost... there...” She was so close. The pleasure was building up in her body like a thunderhead. “As my mistress commands,” Lotus said. Twilight felt a quiver of pleasure shoot through her at Lotus's words, one hoof coming down to press the Earth pony's head down into her crotch. Lotus eagerly let her mistress push her down, delving all the deeper into Twilight's marehood, her nose rubbing against the engorged nub at its tip. “Y-Yes! Agh... YYYYESS!” Twilight screamed. Her marehood's inner muscles clenched, Twilight pressing down harder on Lotus's head as she came hard, her fluids gushing over Lotus's muzzle. The Earth pony, closing her eyes in delight, eagerly lapped up the precious juices, savoring the musky, womanly taste. Twilight, panting for breath, giggled happily, fluttering her wings. “Wow... oh, wow oh wow...” she said. She gave Lotus an amused look, the Earth pony still between her legs, a sheepish, adoring expression on her face. “Okay. I'm fairly certain that you just molesting me like that illegal.” Lotus cringed. She hadn't thought of that... Twilight smiled. “However, I'm gonna let it slide this time. For several reasons. One, because that felt SO DAMN GOOD,” she said. “ Lotus stood up slowly, licking her lips, trying to get more of Twilight's fluids. “I... sometimes, we give 'extra' service to clients that we trust implicitly. Rarity is on that very short list, my lady.” Twilight grinned and shifted so that she was laying on her side, motioning for Lotus to come closer. Lotus, blushing, suddenly very aware of the burning in her own loins, came towards her princess, smiling. Twilight smirked. “I'm guessing Rarity's how you found out I was looking for harem slaves, then,” Twilight said. Lotus nodded. “Yes, mistress. Rarity was still somewhat taken aback by your offer, and when I heard...” she blushed brightly, squirming. “I have desired you for so long, my lady. I have desired you ever since you first came to our spa, desires that have since turned into a need to serve you, to be dominated by you... I have never been able to work up the courage to confess my adoration until today...” Twilight grinned, her tail flicking about. “Well, that answers my next question...” she said softly. “Are you sure your want this? You'd have to share me. Plus, the one who joined me before you I am giving authority over all who join after, save for Rarity and my other four best friends should they accept my offer.” Lotus blushed. “My lady... To serve you, to pleasure you at your desire... I would accept any price...” she said softly. Twilight could smell how aroused Lotus was. She was impressed, very admiring of the masseuse's self control. She wasn't sure that she'd be able to keep herself from throwing herself on her were their positions reversed. And Lotus's submissive talk was an exquisite turn-on. The alicorn licked her lips. “Do you really want this, Lotus? You will be mine in every possible way. Your legal status will be 'possession.' Everything that you own will become mine, including your half of the deed to this place,” she said. Lotus took a deep breath, smiling. “My lady... I have wanted this for years...” she said with complete assurance in her voice, bowing before Twilight. Twilight shuddered. To have someone be so submissive to her... she had no idea how thrilling it would be. “Well then,” she said, a devilish grin coming to her face. Her horn began to glow, Lotus eeping in surprise as she found herself suddenly lifted off the ground, a magical aura covering her, pinning her forelegs to her side. Blushing as she felt her hind legs get spread apart, baring her dripping went cunny to Twilight, Lotus squirmed a little, an excited grin coming to her face. “You are mine now,” Twilight said, turning Lotus in midair so that her Cutie Mark was facing her. She touched her horn to the lotus flower, a blue ring forming around it, connecting in a lock similar to Twilight's own Cutie Mark. Lotus shivered. She was Twilight's slave girl now, her sex toy. The thought excited her even further. Twilight turned her around again, smirking. She pressed her hoof into the Earth pony's dripping marehood, her clitoris fully engorged and standing out against the soft, pink petals. Lotus moaned in pleasure, trying to move her hips to work in Twilight's hoof deeper. The alicorn grinned. “Time to reward you for a job well done, my slave,” she said. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Front office... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ There were no clients scheduled to come in at the moment, the one client they did have before Twilight currently relaxing in a hot tub, so Aloe was taking the time to catch up on some bookkeeping. She grinned slightly, having been listening to Twilight moaning in desire for the past few minutes. As things were quiet now, she assumed everything had gone well. And then she started to hear Lotus moaning, a high-pitched squeal of pleasure that startled her so much that she dropped her pen. She blushed, grinning, and tried to get back to work, but the sounds of her sister moaning in desire were invariably distracting. After a few minutes of this, Aloe finding herself squirming in her seat unconsciously to try and relieve a building warmth, Lotus let out an excited wail of desire, one that quickly trailed off. After a few minutes more, Twilight came out, wiping her face off with a towel. She smiled pleasantly, and tossed the towel to Aloe, who caught it deftly as she stared at the alicorn. “I had a great time,” Twilight said, “But I think I'll forgo the hot tub today. After all that, I need something to eat, to building back up my energy.” Aloe nodded numbly. “Would you tell her to stop by my house an hour before sunset?” Twilight asked. “Thanks again.” And with that, she strode out of the spa, leaving a stunned Aloe behind the desk. As soon as the door finished closing, she zipped out of the room and into the massage parlor to check on her twin. She found her laying on the massage table, a blissed-out expression on her face, her mane and tail frazzled. Aloe grinned widely, shaking her head. “Oh wow...” she said, noticing the change to her sister's Cutie Mark. “Looks like you got your wish and then some, dearest sister.” Lotus just nodded, unable to stop grinning. Aloe giggled. “When you're able to move again, get cleaned up. We don't have many clients today, but we do have some. Also, your Mistress commands that you to be at her house an hour before sunset.” Lotus nodded again, trying and failing to push herself upright. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Elsewhere in town... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ She came to me. I'm looking for people willing to become my sex slaves, and one just comes to me, Twilight thought, marveling. Two did, if you count Derpy. She giggled excitedly. She never really thought of herself as all that pretty, and Derpy's reasons for joining her were personal, but Lotus... Lotus had apparently been adoring her from afar ever since she came to Ponyville! There's a boost to the old self-confidence, Twilight thought, just barely resisting the urge to start hopping gleefully. She walked up to Sugarcube Corner, surprised to find that Pinkie Pie wasn't in. Mr. and Mrs. Cake were, however, the two of them grinning widely when they saw her. “Oh!” Mrs. Cake said, “Princess! Good, we were wanting to see you!” Twilight blinked. “You were?” she said, quirking her head in confusion. Mr. Cake nodded, turning the 'Open' sign to 'Closed, be back shortly ' “Yes. We just sent Pinkie Pie out on a playdate with the twins, so we could speak to you in private. Would you mind coming upstairs with us?” Twilight frowned and then for a moment. And then she began to grin. Don't tell me that THEY are... She nodded, and let the Cakes lead her upstairs. As they did, they began to talk to her. “Y'see, Princess,” Mr. Cake started, “Cup and I are happily married. And as the twins should suggest, we have a fairly active sex life. But it's not what you usually might think for a married couple.” Mrs. Cake held the door to an upstairs living room open for her. “Carrot and I like to... experiment a little. Keep our sex life fresh, and interesting. Most recently, we went through a cuckolding phase. I would bring home a stallion or mare to have fun with, letting Carrot watch, and he'd do the same. That would get us both worked up for each other later, after our date for the evening left.” Twilight, as she sat down on the couch Carrot motioned to, blinked, visibly surprised by this. She never would have figured the two for the kinky types. Mr. Cake began pouring her tea. Twilight accepted it politely, sipping it as Mr. and Mrs. Cake sat down on either side of her. “We had some good times,” Mr. Cake said, smiling wistfully. “We decided to stop, though, after this one jerk of a unicorn decided to poke a hole in the condom.” “Our one rule,” Mrs. Cake said, shaking her head, “and he decided to break it.” Twilight froze, the implications of this hitting her hard. “So you're saying that...” she started. “I am Pound and Pumpkin's father,” Mr. Cake said firmly. “That other jerk is just the one who knocked my honey bun up.” He huffed, jutting out his chest. “I'm the baker, only I get to put buns in Cup's oven.” Both Twilight and Mrs. Cake facehoofed at that, giggling. Mr. Cake thought for a moment, and added, “Well... if we're going through with this, I suppose the next person to get my sweetie drop preggers is whomever you say, Princess.” Twilight nodded, sipping her tea and setting it down. “I guessed we were working up to that,” she said. “But... why?” Mr. Cake shrugged. “Cup and I like to have a little spice in our marriage, make things a little kinky. Our hearts belong to each other, but we like to share our bodies around.” Mrs. Cake grinned, nuzzling up close to Twilight. “And this sounds exquisitely kinky,” she said, blushing a little and licking Twilight's cheek. Twilight blushed. And two more just fall right into my hooves, she thought idly. “This... This isn't just some sex game,” Twilight said. “If you go through with it, you both and everything you own will belong to me for the rest of your lives. That means Sugarcube Corner as a whole will be mine.” Mr. Cake snuggled in close to her as well, gently running his long tongue across her horn teasingly. Twilight shuddered in pleasure. “We're both well aware of that. We can think of worse mares to belong to,” he said. Mrs. Cake licked Twilight's horn as well, the alicorn shivering in delight again. “And in case you doubt our qualifications, Mistress...” the baker said, chuckling, “Well, you're about to get a sneak preview of what we can do for you.” And before Twilight could ask what that meant, both Mr. and Mrs. Cake went to town on her horn. Twilight groaned, shuddering in delight as spasms of pleasure shot through her body, each lick and suckle of the ridged appendage sending delightful jolts through her body. As the two Earth ponies held Twilight close, they expertly pleasured her horn, their tongues slurping up and down the length, the husband and wife practically making out with each other, Twilight's horn between them both as they ran their hooves all over Twilight's body. One of Twilight's hind legs began to spasm, kicking like a dog getting a tummy rub as her horn was pleasured. Little known fact: unicorn horns are extremely sensitive. They have to be, as they're a focus for magic. It's why simply striking it, even lightly, can disrupt any spell being cast. And any stimulation to it cause cause things to happen as well. Negative stimulation, be it physical or mental, causes bad things to happen. And pleasurable stimulation, such as from two highly experienced tongues slurping up and down the length of the horn, teasing the small cluster of nerves at the base of it... well... Twilight magiculated hard, crying out in pleasure as her horn began to produce a creamy, clear substance that gushed out over the faces of the two bakers. Mr. and Mrs. Cake grinned at each other, and began making out, licking the sweet, creamy substance, which had the consistency of cake frosting and a distinct strawberry flavor, off of each other's faces. “Oh wow...” Twilight said, panting. “That was... wow...” “And to think, Princess,” Mrs. Cake said, “That was just your horn.” “Imagine what we could do for the rest of your body,” Mr. Cake teased. Twilight, still slightly dazed from the sudden hornjob, grinned widely. “Stop by my place an hour before sunset. I'll be sure to get you both properly initiated,” she said as she stood up. Mr. Cake traded grins with his wife. “Many thanks, Mistress,” he said. “Oh, and since Sugarcube Corner is yours now,” Mrs. Cake said, “feel free to take anything you want to eat. On the house.” Twilight nodded, giving both of them a deep, passionate kiss. She went downstairs, leaving Mr. Cake and Mrs. Cake to themselves. “Looks like we're in, sugar lumps,” Mr. Cake said, snuggling up to his wife, who smiled, resting her head on his chest. “Can you imagine what she's going to do to us this evening?” he added, grinning eagerly. Mrs. Cake was almost purring. “Can you imagine what she's going to make us do...” she offered, licking her lips and stroking her husband's sheath. Mr. Cake grinned widely, shivering in delight as his stallionhood began to emerge. Twilight, for her part, was unaware of the impending oral sex between husband and wife, grabbed a couple donuts from a display case and trotted out the door. She strutted. She couldn't help it. That's four harem slaves she had now, all with minimal to no effort. And as she thought about it, she realized that she now had a personal masseuse and two personal pastry chefs now. “All the studs, they see me rollin' rollin,'” she said, paraphrasing a song she had heard Spike listening to earlier in the week. “They see me rollin,' they hatin.'” She managed to strut for a few moments more, before collapsing in a fit of giggles, feeling utterly silly for singing that ridiculous song. She shook her head, and spread her wings, deciding to go for a quick fly to clear her head and relax, when she heard a voice behind her. “Twilight? Princess, if'n y'all don't mind, ah'd like t'have a word with you,” said a gruff male voice with a very distinctive accent. She turned, seeing the massive Big Macintosh standing there behind her. “Sure, Big Mac. I've always got time for a friend. What's up?” He shook his head. “Not here,” he said, smirking. “Come back to the farm with me. We'll talk along the way.” Twilight's eyes widened, a slow grin coming to her face. Don't tell me... him too? This was turning out to be a magnificent day for the alicorn princess. She trotted up to Big Macintosh's side, the two of them heading back to Sweet Apple Acres. “So ah heard you're lookin' for people who're willin' to become yer sex slaves,” Big Macintosh said, deciding to be blunt and up front about things. Twilight blushed. “Yeah... It's actually going pretty well so far! I'm almost a fifth of the way done just today!” she said. Big Macintosh nodded. “Y'all have done a lot of good in this here town,” he said. “Heroes tend to be attractive to everypony.” He chuckled, and added, “You should hear some of the stuff ah've heard some fellers say about mah sister.” “And then you let them know you were there and gave them a heart attack, right?” Twilight said, chuckling. “Eeyup,” he said, chortling. “Fantasizin's fine, but ah ain't lettin' nopony hurt mah sister. 'Specially the way those varmints were discussin' 'bout actually doin.'” “You and my brother would get along quite well, I think,” Twilight said, remembering a similar incident in college, Shining Armor blasting a stallion that had been aggressively accosting her several blocks away. “Depends on your definition of get along,” Big Macintosh said, smirking. As they walked, apple trees began to surround them as they got closer to the Sweet Apple Acres homestead. Big Macintosh led her out into the orchard, towards a large, empty barn. “Y'all probably guessed why ah'm talkin' with you right now.” Twilight nodded. “You want to join my harem,” she said. “Well...” Big Macintosh said, looking thoughtful. “Sorta. Ah want t'have sex with you. Ah like sex. And bein' a sex slave means ah'll get sex a lot.” Twilight just stared at him. Big Macintosh chuckled. “Ah ain't the type who goes braggin' about his conquests. But mah bedposts do have several notches in them. Ah even had both of the Cakes at once when they was more into cuckoldin.' Though ah couldn't bring mahself to go with makin' fun o'Carrot while makin' out with his wife, going with the whole routine. So ah just talked the two of them into a threesome.” Twilight grinned. “Well that was nice of you,” he said. “There's very little ah won't do to get laid. Mare, stallion, if they're willing and an adult, then ah'm more than willin' to compromise for our mutual enjoyment,” Big Macintosh said. “But above all else, ah'm a gentleman. Ah know I'm bigger than most between m'legs, but ah won't never belittle a stallion for bein' smaller than me. It just ain't in me t'do so.” Twilight nodded, liking Big Macintosh more and more. Unconsciously, though, she found herself glancing back to his thick, muscular flanks, staring to wonder just how big he was between his legs... Big Macintosh smirked, nudging her to get her attention. She blushed, coughing, and said, “So... you're doing this not because you want to be a sex slave, but because you know you're getting guaranteed sex out of it?” Big Macintosh nodded. “Pretty much. You okay with that, yer highness?” he asked. Twilight just smiled. “Derpy joined me because she needed help paying off her debts. Lotus joined me because she's had a crush on me for ages, apparently. And the Cakes joined me because they're a pair of pervs who get off on the idea and want to 'spice up their marriage.'” Big Macintosh laughed. “Eeyup, that sounds like them!” he said. Twilight giggled. “Really, the reasons don't matter. If you're willing to help me with this, I'll gladly accept you as a sex slave. And I'll make sure you're well treated for doing so.” A mischievous smirk crossed her face. “Of course, I'll expect you to treat me even better.” Big Macintosh snickered. “Oh, ah think ah can manage, 'oh heavenly Mistress.'” The two of them reached the barn, Big Macintosh gesturing grandly to Twilight. Twilight giggled and strutted in. When Big Macintosh didn't follow, she turned around, concerned. “Ah'll *ngh* join you in a minute, Twilight,” Big Macintosh said, standing just out of her view. “Just wanna *ooh* let you see what you'll be gettin' when you got me as a sex slave.” Twilight blushed, realizing that Big Macintosh was masturbating to get himself fully erect for her. After a minute or so, Big Macintosh gasped softly and slowly came around, balancing himself on the barn door to stand on his hind legs, showing off his impressive stallionhood, the thick, pink rod reaching up his belly. “Hnghck...” Twilight managed, her eyes going wide. For a brief, wild moment, she thought she heard a cash register going off. And amazingly, despite how tired she was from both Lotus and the Cakes earlier, she felt herself getting aroused again, a warmth building in her loins as she stared at the stallion's impressive length. “H-Huge...” Big Macintosh smirked. NEVER get tired of hearing that, he thought. “You ever have a stallion inside you before?” he asked, almost conversationally. His eyes wandered over Twilight's shapely body, at her perfect round rump, her slightly soft librarian's figure that gave Big Macintosh the impression of plushness. Twilight shook her head, finding her throat suddenly dry as she stared hungrily as Big Macintosh's massive member. “When... When I was training with Princess Luna... she used strap-ons... I lost my hymen to them, but none of them were this big...” Big Macintosh chuckled. “Well, shoot,” he said, letting himself drop to all fours again. “Toys can't really compare to th'real thing. It's fine for mares who're just into mares, but judging by the look on yer face, you're definitely interested in what ah have t'offer.” Twilight nodded numbly. Big Macintosh sauntered up to her, and whispered into her ear. “Then let's skip the foreplay, shall we? Ah can tell mah Mistress-to-be needs herself a nice hard hunk of meat inside her. And ah'm the sort of gentleman who's more than willin' to oblige.” Big Macintosh's hot breath on her ear sent shivers of pleasure through the alicorn. She nodded, unconsciously going down on her foreknees, lifting her rump into the air, her tail held to one side, leaving her dripping marehood bare. Big Macintosh smirked, and got behind her, hefting his massive bulk on top of her. Twilight shivered, feeling his massive weight on top of her, pinning her to the ground, her wings pinned to her side, of his strong, manly smell, and oh goodness that thing slipping into her is so very, very big... Tight, Big Macintosh thought as he fully sheathed his thick stallionhood into Twilight's slick passage. He heard her let out a startled squeak, clearly taken off guard by how full she was now. He bit his lip, shivering in pleasure as he slowly pulled himself part of the way out, Twilight letting out a moan of frustration, and then thrusting back in hard. He began to work up a steady rhythm, pounding his massive manhood into Twilight's tight, clenching tunnel over and over, groaning softly. “Sssooo biiggg...” Twilight moaned, bracing herself against the floor as best she could as Big Macintosh pounded his massive maleness into her. Surges of pleasure flowered through her body, pulsing in time with each thrust into her heavily slickened passage. So deep within her was Big Macintosh thrusting that she could feel his balls slapping up against her with each thrust. She had often wondered what it would be like to rut with a man, but had no idea it would feel so... so deliciously primal. This wasn't the sweet, tender-lovemaking from earlier with Lotus, or yesterday with Derpy. This was rutting, plain, primal, and simple. And it felt damn good. Big Macintosh whinnied softly. “Tw-Twilight...” he said, still keeping up his steady rhythm of thrusts into her sex. “G-Gonna cum soon...” Twilight nodded, moaning. The warmth and pressure was building inside her, begging for release, getting stronger with each thrust. “Y-Yeah... Me too...” “Y-You want me to pull out when I cum?” he said. As good as her tight, gripping marehood felt, he knew even in his lust-addled haze that some mares didn't like it if he came inside them. Twilight shook her head vigorously. “No! Keep... Keep pounding it into me!” she begged, pressing her hips back up against his thrusting maleness. “I want to feel your cum unloading inside me!” Big Macintosh grinned. Never let it be said that ah'm unwilling to oblige a lady, he thought. He began to thrust faster, Twilight's moans scaling up to a whinny of pleasure as she came hard. Her internal muscles clamped down hard, her fluids gushing out over Big Macintosh's member. The sudden increase in tightness set him off as well, his thick seed gushing deep inside the alicorn as he thrust himself hard into her, letting out his own lustful whinny. The two tired, happy ponies collapsed as their climaxes faded, Twilight nuzzling into Big Macintosh as he lay on top of her. “Oh wow...” she said softly. “Real thing better than toys?” Big Macintosh added, gently kissing her on the cheek. “Most definitely,” Twilight almost purred. “Definitely glad you're joining me.” “Ah aim t'please, Mistress,” Big Macintosh said, grinning. Twilight giggled. “I have a few more things to do today. Meet me at my place an hour before sunset. We'll get you properly initiated as one of my harem boys them,” she said. “Sound good?” Big Macintosh nodded. “Eeyup.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ An hour before Sunset... Golden Oaks Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Spike?” Twilight asked as she polished her regalia in her bedroom. “What's on my itinerary for tonight?” Spike sorted through some files on a table, and nodded, pulling out a manilla folder and opening it. “Huh. Short night tonight,” he said. “Just one tonight.” Twilight blinked. “Really?” she asked, confused. “Who?” Spike snickered. “Blueblood again. He's still trying to make it illegal to use cakes as projectile weapons.” Twilight gagged. “Gah. Automatic no. AGAIN,” she said. “Forget this. Send my answer to the guards, and tell them I'm canceling tonight's Dusk Court. I refuse to waste my time on him.” Spike giggled, and wrote a quick letter, addressing it to the guards at Palace of Friendship instead of Celestia and Luna. He breathed on it, sending the letter to its destination, and was about to say something else, when the sound of somepony knocking on the door interrupted him. Twilight grinned, flying down to the door and opening. Derpy, Mr. and Mrs. Cake, Lotus, and Big Macintosh were standing there, Derpy looking amazed. “You got Big Macintosh?!” she asked, incredulous. Twilight nodded, giggling. “Eeyup. And all the rumors are true,” she said. Derpy's jaw dropped. Lotus turned to Big Macintosh, surprised, as Mr. and Mrs. Cake traded knowing looks. Big Macintosh just grinned lazily. Spike looked over the group as they came in, and smirked. “...So I take it I no longer have to worry about you not having a love life?” he quipped. Twilight blushed, pulling out a small bag of bits. “Definitively not,” the alicorn said. “Now go to the movies.” Spike snickered. “You sure two hours will be enough?” he teased. “Apple Bloom's been askin' after him from time t'time,” Big Macintosh offered. “Ah'm sure Granny and AJ wouldn't mind having him sleep over.” Spike looked thoughtful for a moment. “Sure, why not?” he said. “The Crusaders have been acting real affectionate around me recently.” He started out of the door, muttering, “Come to think of it, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have been a lot nicer lately, too. Especially if I'm around...” Twilight shook her head, blushing. Once Spike was out the door, she shut it and cast a soundproofing spell over the entire house. “Okay,” she said. “Time for the six of us to have some fun.” TO BE CONTINUED... Silly Mysteries and Oral FixationsPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 3: Silly Mysteries and Oral Fixations by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place three days after chapter 2. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Pinkie Pie, for her part, thought she was taking things rather well. The news that the Cakes were now Twilight's harem slaves was surprising, but other than the two of them being flirty with Twilight when she came in and both of them disappearing one evening, leaving her in charge of the twins, very little had actually changed. Maybe becoming a harem girl wouldn't be so bad? It'd give her an excuse to put on that harem costume she bought a few months back on, since it turned out she didn't need it for that bachelor party. But still, she couldn't help but feel something was off. Something important, something that was right in front of her nose. Something off in her. She mentally reviewed her actions over the past few days. Each day since the start of Twilight needing to get a harem, she'd get up, help the Cakes bake delectable treats, play with the Twins and help them play some learning games, hang out with her friends... Pinkie Pie blinked, her very train of thought giving her the clue. It was organized. Steady. Sane. “Someone's stealing my crazy,” Pinkie Pie said. She produced a deerstalker cap and bubble pipe out of nowhere, and nodded. “This bears investigation!” She blinked. “...What in the world to bears have to do with investigation anyway?” She shrugged, and decided to add that to the list of things to investigate. “The game's ahoof, friends,” she said to a bag of flour and a turnip in the corner. “And the time has come for Detective Pinklock Pieomes to investigate!” She dashed off, vanishing in a cloud of smoke. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Golden Oaks Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “One year,” Spike said, putting books, gems, and writing supplies in a suitcase. “That's how long Twilight has to keep each member of her harem. After that, they only stay on if they want to.” Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy all traded surprised looks. “Seriously? Just a year?” Rainbow Dash asked. Spike nodded. “Got a letter from Princess Celestia two days ago, confirming what Twilight asked her after she got everypony home that first night. Turns out this nonsense law the nobles found falls under the 'Voluntary Service' laws, which require one year of dedicated service, after which staying on is just optional,” he said. “Big Macintosh and the Cakes already knew that it would be one of those laws...” “...Because Big Mac does all the hirin' for the farmhands, and the Cakes are business owners so they'd know all the related laws for hiring help,” Applejack said, she and the other three mares looking chagrined. They had come over that morning to talk to Twilight about the fact that she now owned several ponies and all of their possessions for herself. Finding out that the 'permanence' they feared was for naught and the confidence of the Cakes and Big Macintosh going in was justified was more than a little embarrassing. “I feel somewhat silly now for not knowing this, but I've always worked alone in my shop, so I guess it never came up. Well... what about their possessions? The businesses she now owns?” Rarity asked. “Lotus has pretty much given up her half of the spa to Twilight. She's also essentially taken the inheritance of the Cake Twins from them. And I'm fairly certain that Applejack would like to keep Sweet Apple Acres within the family.” Applejack nodded in agreement. “Nothin' against Twi, it's just that Sweet Apple Acres is and always has been an Apple Family venture,” she said. “Proviso 8C of the Harem law says that the Mistress of said harem can reward her slaves for their services,” Spike said. “'Oh Big Macintosh, you're such an excellent lover. Here, let me reward you by giving you these shares of Sweet Apple Acres I just happen to own,'” he added with a giggle, doing a passable imitation of Twilight. “Oh dear...” Fluttershy said, wincing. “Girls, I think we may have been worrying for nothing.” Rarity nodded. “I'm inclined to agree,” she said. “If Twilight can simply give back everything she gains from her harem slaves as a reward, then our concerns about Twilight gathering this harem may be unfounded...” “Anyone else beginning to have bad flashbacks to the wedding?” Rainbow Dash muttered, remembering how they had disbelieved Twilight before. Applejack just blushed, looking away. Rarity and Fluttershy both began shifting uncomfortably as well. Spike chuckled. “I can understand where you're coming from, really. But this is Twilight we're talking about. It's not like she'd actually steal someone's livelihood from them, or mooch from the Cakes so much it hurts their profits.” He giggled, and added, “I might, but Twi would stop me.” Rainbow Dash frowned. “There's still that bit that says she can do what she wants with her slaves in public,” she said, blushing. “Kissing and... and...” she gulped, forcing the next words out, “and squishy bedroom stuff.” Spike quirked an eyebrow. “'Squishy bedroom stuff?'” he deadpanned. “Really?” Fluttershy frowned at Rainbow Dash, concerned. “It's a perfectly normal part of life, Rainbow Dash,” she said. Rainbow Dash gave her a baffled look. “You FAINT when sex talks start!” she almost spat. Fluttershy blushed brightly, her wings pomfing out convulsively. “O-Only if the s-s...” she gulped, and spelled out the word, “S-E-X talk is about me. If it involves my cute little critters and helping them get together, I'm more comfortable talking about it.” Spike shook his head. “'Squishy bedroom stuff.' I'm gonna remember that one,” he said. “Okay, let's review. Has Twilight ever taken advantage of any of her harem slaves in public beyond a smooch or two? Disrupted business for them in any way in the past three days?” “Well...” Applejack said, looking thoughtful. “No, no ah can't say she has.” “There you go, then,” Spike said, going back to his packing. “I can understand why you're worried, but give Twilight a little credit here. And let her have her fun! Frankly, I think this is good for her!” Fluttershy blinked. “You really think so?” Spike chuckled. “This is YEARS of sexual repression coming undone. I got the 'birds and the bees' talk early, so I pretty much know about all the 'squishy bedroom stuff,'” he said with a smirk. Rainbow Dash growled. “You're never gonna let me hear the end of that, are you?” Spike laughed. “I'm sorry, it's just... out of all of us, I figured that Fluttershy would be the prude, not you!” he giggled. He then turned to Fluttershy, and added, “Sorry, I know that was rude...” Fluttershy shook her head, looking at Rainbow Dash in surprise. “No, I'm with you on this one.” “I'm not a prude!” Rainbow Dash shouted, turning redder than the red parts of her mane. Rarity quirked an eyebrow at her chromatic comrade. “Really, Rainbow Dash, it's all right. It just means you're more ladylike than I originally thought you were. And that's a good thing!” Rainbow Dash seemed even more offended. “I'm no lady! And I'm no damn prude, either! I just...” she trailed off, blushing brightly. “I just don't think it's right to go around talking about... about...” “'Squishy bedroom stuff?'” Applejack offered, smirking despite herself. Rainbow Dash growled, still blushing, and flew off. Spike giggled. Rarity rolled her eyes and sighed. “We'll make it up to her later today,” Rarity said, turning back to Spike. “So what is this camp you and the foals are going to?” “It's a creative writing camp!” Spike said. “Twilight attended it when she was younger, and I remember having a good time there myself.” He pulled out several pamphlets, Rarity picking them up and showing to the others. Spike continued, saying, “They have a lot of games, y'know the kind. Ones that are just fun enough to hide the fact that you're actually learning something, like the Carmare Sandiego games.” Applejack nodded. “Apple Bloom's been pretty excited about it,” she said. Spike nodded, grinning as he finished his packing. “I even know what one of the first things we'll be studying in the games,” he said, pulling out another pamphlet. “It's... ah... yeah. 'Hackneyed Plot Devices and Deus Ex Machinas.' Its gonna be a puzzle plus scavenger hunt kinda thing, figure out which is which and how they fit together in a story.” Fluttershy grinned. “That's really quite clever,” she said. Rarity nodded. “Indeed,” she agreed, smiling. Spike picked up his suitcase. “You gonna see me off at the train station later today?” he asked. “Of course, Spikey-wikey,” Rarity said, nuzzling him, Spike almost swooning in delight. “The Crusaders will be there as well, so we'll see you all off. Which reminds me...” “I'll go remind Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said. “She promised she'd be there for Scootaloo.” As the canary-yellow pegasus started to fly off, Spike grabbed her tail. “Waitwaitwait,” Spike said. “Before you go, there was one thing that Twilight wanted me to say to you all. She didn't elaborate and... well, from her face, I don't think I wanted her to... but she said you'd know what it meant.” Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy traded confused looks. “Well, tell us,” Rarity said. Spike stroked his chin, and said, “She told me to tell you that 'He's bigger than the rumors say.'” Applejack frowned, confused. Fluttershy and Rarity's jaws dropped, their faces turning bright red. “'Thank you, Spike,” Rarity stammered. “W-we'll meet you at the train station after lunch.” Spike nodded, turning to pack another suitcase, setting the other one at the foot of Twilight's bed. “See you later then,” he said as the three mares left, Applejack staring at Fluttershy and Rarity as she walked beside them. “BIGGER,” Rarity said, shaking her head. “Oh wow...” “I know,” Fluttershy said, grinning despite herself. “I'm... I'm actually sort of jealous of Twilight now...” “What in tarnation are y'all talking about?” Applejack asked, scowling. Both unicorn and pegasus blushed. “Ah...” Rarity said, licking her lips. “Your brother, as it is well known, is a very handsome, attractive stallion. As such, certain rumors tend to form around him. About his sexual prowess, his stamina, his number of conquests, the length and girth of his... ah...” Applejack gagged when she figured where Rarity was going with this. “Fer cryin' out loud!” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “I'm so sorry, Applejack, but even I enjoy the rumors, like thinking about his...” she trailed off into vaguely adorable mumbles, giggling nervously. Rarity shivered softly. “And to hear a confirmation that not only does he meet the rumors, but surpass them...” the unicorn said, moaning softly. “To imagine that length filling me out, stretching me so tightly, pounding into my marehood over and over again...” “STOP IT!” Applejack shouted. Rarity flinched, cringing. Fluttershy grinned nervously. “Maybe it's not the best thing to talk about Big Macintosh in a sexual way in front of her sister.” “PLEASE!” Applejack insisted, looking visibly flustered. “It wasn't very ladylike of me, either,” Rarity said, grinning weakly. “Forgive me, dear Applejack. I simply forgot myself for a moment.” Applejack huffed. “It's fine, it's fine,” she said. “Just... he's my brother, y'know? It's weird to hear folks talk about him like that.” Rarity nodded. “Of course,” she said. “Anyway, I promised that I'd help Sweetie Belle pack for the train ride.” “And I still need to remind Rainbow Dash to meet us all at the station to say goodbye to Scootaloo,” Fluttershy added. Applejack nodded. “Ah should help Apple Bloom with her packing,” she said. “See y'all later?” Rarity and Fluttershy both nodded, saying their farewells and heading off in different directions, Rarity for her shop, Fluttershy for Rainbow Dash's house, where she knew her friend would be sulking. “Sakes,” Applejack said, trotting off towards her own farm. “Mah own brother...” she said, thinking out loud. Her own handsome, strong brother. Who apparently was rumored to be one of the most prolific lovers in town. Who apparently was also the most hung stallion in Ponyville, with a stallionhood so large that it could fill out a mare completely. As she walked along, her mind wandered, thoughts of being mounted by a massive stallion filling her head, his bright red body warm and comforting as he rutted with her wildly in the apple orchards of Sweet Apple Acres... Applejack gasped softly, shivering in pleasure just from the thought of it. She then realized that she was blushing and sweating a little, a look of horror coming over her face. “Did ah just fantasize about bein' mounted by mah own brother?” she asked, thinking out loud. Shaking her head, she resolved not to mention it, and went back to walking home. Where her big handsome brother was. “Gol dang goofy mares makin' me think sexy thoughts about m'own family...” Applejack muttered. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Train station... Two hours later... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Nearly every parent and/or older sibling in Ponyville was there, saying goodbye to their children as they got on the train to go to the creative writing camp. Derpy hugged Dinky tightly. “I'll miss you, my muffin,” she said, adjusting the saddlebags she was wearing so they wouldn't smoosh up against her youngest daughter. “It won't be the same without you around, squirt,” Amethyst Star said, ruffling the little gray unicorn's blonde mane. Dinky giggled. “Don't worry Mom, Big Sis,” she said. “I'll be okay. Plus, I'll bring back a wonderful story for the two of you, one I wrote myself!” A few feet away from Derpy and her family, Rarity nuzzled Sweetie Belle, a wide smile on her face. “I've pleased you've decided to try pursuing such a civilized pursuit, dear,” she said. Sweetie Belle giggled. “I still can't believe I got Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to agree to it as well!” she said. “This is gonna be so much fun!” Rarity smiled, hugging her sister tightly. A short ways away, Applejack was saying her goodbyes to Apple Bloom. “You take care of y'self, y'here? And remember what ah said; no dangerous Crusader stuff. Got it?” Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. “Aw, c'mon. It's a writing camp. How much trouble can a gal get into at one o'those?” she said, smiling. “There's a jinx phrase if I ever heard one,” Scootaloo muttered. “Heh,” Rainbow Dash said, mussing her mane. “Don't worry about it.” Scootaloo sighed. “I still don't know about this,” she said. “I mean, a writing camp? Seriously?” Rainbow Dash nudged her, grinning. “Hey, don't knock writing. Daring Do series? Totally awesome. Plus, I've been gettin' into other books Twilight's suggested. There's some great adventure stories out there. And who knows? You just might be the next great author of one!” Scootaloo beamed. “You really think so?” she asked. Rainbow Dash nodded. “You got moxie, kiddo. Once you find your Mark, you're gonna be even more awesome than you already are.” “Rainbow Dash thinks I'm awesome,” Scootaloo squeed, her wings flapping so fast that she was starting to hover in the air. Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes and concentrated, forming a magikinetic 'leash' around Scootaloo's leg to keep her from flying off into the sky. Rarity grinned. “Your magikinesis is coming along quite nicely, Sweetie Belle,” she said. “It's because I have such an awesome sister teaching me,” Sweetie Belle said, making Rarity blush. “Betcha mine's more awesome,” Apple Bloom said, nuzzling Applejack, who hugged her happily. The three Crusaders giggled, and trotted onto the train. “You got everything, Spike?” Twilight asked, the dragon fumbling a little with his suitcases. Spike rolled his eyes. “Yes MOM,” he said sarcastically. “I've been ready.” Twilight frowned. “You sure? I can go over my checklist again, and...” “TWILIGHT,” Spike said, grabbing her face. “Relax. I'll be fine.” He smiled at her. “I know this is the first time I've gone off on my own that didn't involve running away, but I'll be going to a safe place with lots of counselors to watch over everypony. Okay?” Twilight bit her lip and sighed. “I know, I know, it's just...” Spike hugged her. “I know. I love you too,” he said, making Twilight blush. The train whistle blew, Spike huging her one last time and getting on the train with his suitcases, nodding to the counselor holding the door open for him. “Don't worry, your highness,” said the Earth pony. “Your ward is in good hooves.” Twilight smiled at the counselor, nodding. The door closed, and the train slowly chugged off, the foals going to the window and waving to their family members as they drove off, the engine ponies picking up speed. Once the train was out of sight, Twilight sighed. “Well... back to my little research project, I suppose,” she said. Derpy giggled, nuzzling her. “It's not like you haven't been enjoying yourself,” she said. “True,” Twilight said, grinning. “Wait, research?” Applejack asked. “What research?” Twilight just stared at her, grinning. “...You're kidding, right?” Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy just stared at her blankly. Surprisingly, it was Rainbow Dash who got it first. “What, wait, you're regarding this whole harem-building thing as research?” “Yep!” Twilight said cheerfully. “And it's some of the most fun I've had researching in a long while! I had no idea there were so many ways of having sex! So many positions, so many fetishes, so many deliciously kinky new spells to try...” Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both were blushing brightly now. “F-Fetishes?” Rainbow Dash asked nervously. “Special things that turn people on,” Twilight explained. She sighed dreamily. “Girls... while I wish it was under better circumstances, I've been having the time of my life! I've never had any sexual confidence before, never even had the nerve to approach anypony who interested me! And now...” “Now you get to have your pie and eat it too,” Derpy said, nuzzling her. “Aaaaand, that's where I excuse myself,” Amethyst Star said, the younger unicorn shaking her head in amusement as she turned and left. “Wise stallion say: when TMI alarm goes off, it's best to make a hasty exit.” She waved goodbye to the others, Derpy waving goodbye in return, staying by Twilight. “Wise stallion say,” Rainbow Dash muttered so that none of the others could hear, “dumb pegasus stay and listen to squishy bedroom talk...” Still, despite the sexual nature of the conversation, Dash and the others were a little relieved. This sounded more like the Twilight they knew, an eager student ready and willing to learn new things. “I've got several copies of the Ka-mare Sutra available, if you're interested in learning a bit more about what I'm going to be studying,” Twilight offered. “Ah... well, the subject is obviously going to be very prominent in the future,” Rarity said. “I suppose I could give it a look.” “Ah guess ah could too,” Applejack said, fidgeting nervously. Fluttershy shook her head, blushing brightly. “No thank you, Twilight,” she said, smiling weakly. “I'm barely managing to keep myself together on this topic as it is.” “I don't need no book on sex,” Rainbow Dash said, more tersely than she wanted to. Twilight nodded. “Okay then. Stop by anytime before the Dusk Court at the Palace to pick up your copies,” she said, smiling. “Which reminds me... Derpy?” “Right here, Twilight,” Derpy said, pulling a sheaf of pamphlets out of her saddlebags. “Ah, excellent,” Twilight said, taking them from Derpy and looking them over. “The printer did a great job with these, and got everything I wanted on them. Thanks for bringing them, Derpy.” “It's nice to do deliveries again,” Derpy said, smiling warmly. “Pamphlets, Twilight? Seriously?” Rainbow Dash said, staring incredulously at the mass of them Twilight held. “Some to go in the library, some to be put in other places,” the alicorn said. “I've already cleared it with the Mayor, and with most of the foals in town off to camp, there's little chance of awkward questions being asked. There's really no benefit to me lying, I'm still working on my seduction techniques, and I doubt that I'm going to get lucky enough to get another Lotus. About the only other easy acquisition I think I could make would be Berry Punch if I got her drunk enough, and I don't think I could take advantage of her like that.” She blinked, and thought for a moment. “It might be fun to pretend, though, and see the look on her face.” “Celestia help us all, Twilight's developing a mischievous streak,” Rarity said wryly, taking one of the pamphlets. There were no pictures aside from one of Twilight, with her hair tied back in a tail and in a sexy pose. The rest of the pamphlet held all the details of what joining her harem would entail, including the promise of money and of the return of all their possessions after they reverted to her control. “Seems legit enough,” Applejack said, she, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy reading it over Rarity's shoulder. “Thank you for not putting any lewd pictures in it, Twilight,” Fluttershy said, blushing. Twilight grinned. “I know that some ponies are like you when it comes to sex,” she said. “I'm not going to scare them off like that.” “Still...” Rarity said, “Aren't you worried about the possible negative consequences to your reputation because of this?” Twilight took a deep breath. “Will I still have your support and friendship, no matter what?” Without even a moment's hesitation, each one gave their answer. “Of course, darling,” Rarity said, smiling. “You know it, Twilight,” Rainbow Dash affirmed, nodding. “Oh, most definitely,” Fluttershy said, grinning. “Sure as sugar, Twi. You befriend an Apple, you got a friend fer life,” Applejack said. She blinked, and chuckled. “Well, that explains this note Pinkie gave me 'afore she left.” She removed her hat and pulled out a rolled-up sheet of paper stuck in her mane. Twilight opened and read it, smiling warmly. The note read, in Pinkie's manic hoofwriting; “IOU one Pinkie Promise followed by a silly song to be a True True Friend, always.” Derpy smiled and nuzzled her Mistress. “You know you can count on me, too,” Derpy said. “I owe you for being so kind to me, Twilight.” Twilight took a deep breath, quietly reveling in the warmth she felt from the others. “Then I think I can manage any 'negative fallout' that occurs because of this. Thank you all.” “Where is Pinkie, anyway?” Rainbow Dash asked. “I haven't seen her all day.” Applejack shrugged. “She mentioned something about 'finding out the clues to the mystery,' or somethin' like that.” Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Oh boy. Detective adventure now. If Pinkie Pie got any more random, she'd be a draconequus.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Canterlot... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “How did you even get here?” Captain Barricade said, the massive, canary-yellow, pink and gray maned pegasus staring at the pink ball of energy as she paced around her. “I don't remember any trains or chariots coming into Canterlot from Ponyville recently.” “That's not important,” Pinkie Pie said. “What is important is the fact that YOU are a suspect in the theft of my delightfully humorous crazy!” Barricade shook her head. “I'd say I don't think you've lost it, but I don't know if that statement fits here,” she said, her expression a mix of confusion and irritation. “In the past few days, I have been acting far less random and chatterboxy than I should be,” Pinkie Pie said. “There can be only one conclusion to that!” “You're having an 'off' week?” Barricade offered, rolling her eyes. “NO!” Pinkie Pie said, posing dramatically. “It means that someone is siphoning off my crazy!” Barricade facehoofed. “I have no magic beyond the basic stuff pegasi have, how could I siphon off your crazy?” Pinkie Pie froze, and began puffing her bubble pipe. “Hmm, good point,” she said. Quite suddenly, she then leaped up and grabbed Barricade's face. “But maybe you're secretly working for the one responsible! Maybe you're his or her double super secret triple decker with extra frosting and a side of fries agent! Maybe you're a NINJA!” She blinked. “No, that's silly. You're too big to be a ninja.” Barricade growled at the crack about her weight. “I've squashed bigger than you for less, whelp,” she said. Pinkie Pie leapt off of Barricade's face, barely missing Barricade's attempt to stomp on her. “Go pester Discord or something!” Barricade growled. “I've got work to do!” Pinkie Pie went wide-eyed. “Of course... that makes perfect sense! The Don of Dementia himself!” She cackled. “I'll solve this case yet, or my name's not Pinkitha Piestie!” The spastic pink Earth pony vanished in a puff, leaving a very confused Pegasus Guard Captain. After a moment, Barricade shook her head. “Flutters, you have the craziest friends,” she said, thinking fondly of her daughter in Ponyville. A few minutes later, Discord, in his private quarters, found himself besieged by Pinkie Pie as she emerged from a nearby cloud of popcorn which he had been using as a snack. “All right, Discord!” Pinkie Pie said. “I've caught you red handed!” Discord, amused, looked at his lion's paw hand, which was covered in bright red boxing glove in a flash of light. “So you have,” he said, tossing the glove over his shoulder, which turned into a flock of winged candy canes that flew off. “Now what was my red hand doing?” “Stealing my crazy, you randomness-stealing thief, you!” Pinkie Pie said, walking up the highly amused Discord's body like a ramp and poking him in the nose with her pipe. “You can't hide the truth from me! Where were you on the night of the 35th?” “Waltzing with Matilda,” Discord replied without missing a beat. “Lovely girl. Makes excellent chocolate scones.” “Is that so...” Pinkie Pie said, leaping off of his body and pacing back and forth. “Where in the world is Carmare Sandiego?” she demanded quite suddenly. “Last time I checked, she was in Camare Islands enjoying the ransom she got after she stole the letter L,” Discord said, smirking. He liked this game. “A tricksie one you are,” Pinkie Pie said, giving a wary look. Discord giggled, and manifested copies of a certain showmare's trademark cloak and hat on himself. “Well, I am great and powerful,” he said, posing haughtily. “True enough,” Pinkie Pie said. After a brief silent moment, Pinkie Pie thrust her hoof forward and shouted, “How much wood could a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?” “Maximum recorded throwing distance in the Woodchuck Olympics is fifty kilograms thrown fifty meters. The gold medal went to one Charles Ein Chargensburg,” Discord answered, trading wizard hat and cloak for a pair of classes, a visor hat, and a clipboard with notes on it. “Personally, I think he was doping up, but nothing was ever proven,” he added in a conspiratorial tone, stage whispering in her ear. Pinkie Pie blinked, surprised she actually got an answer out of him. “Seriously?” Discord cackled. “Ah, Pinkie. You've always been my favorite.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Later... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy calmly sat in the park, enjoying the warm day and eating some chocolate chip muffins. Twilight didn't have any particular tasks for her today, so she was thinking about just curling up and taking a nap right there in the shade of the tree she was sitting under. Before she did, though, she noticed a cloaked figure walking along, visibly shaking with each step. The cloak was easily recognizable as Zecora's. What confused Derpy was why the zebra was wearing it. It was a pleasant day, but it was too hot to be wearing something so concealing. Derpy flew over to her, Zecora yelping and taking a step back in surprise. “Oh, Derpy! Forgive me, dear,” Zecora said, her voice audibly strained. “Your sudden arrival I didn't quite hear.” Derpy smiled. “It's okay,” she said. “But why are you wearing your cloak? It's too warm for it.” Zecora bit her lip nervously, clearly not wanting to admit this but unable to think of a good lie. “I need it, you see, it's part of my plan...” she said, shivering softly. “It will conceal how cursedly wet that I am...” Derpy blinked, and for the first time she realized that she could smell a strong scent of arousal coming from the zebra. “Zecora, what happened?” Zecora looked directly at Derpy, the pegasus surprised at the disheveled appearance of the zebra, her normally immaculately groomed mohawk limp and drooping in places. She was sweating visibly, her lovely blue eyes bloodshot and her smile visibly forced. She was still wearing her neckbands, but she wasn't wearing her usual gold earrings. “Nothing too major, it wasn't an attack. I just made a mistake with an aphrodisiac,” she said after a moment, visibly blushing. Derpy went wide-eyed. Zecora coughed. “Now if you'll excuse me, I must find Twilight's home. The effects are getting worse, I've no time to roam...” Derpy nodded. “I'll go with you,” she said. Zecora shook her head. “Every moment it's more difficult to think,” she said. “To be so close to somepony would...” Her statement trailed off as a shudder went through her. “C'mon,” Derpy insisted. “I know a shortcut to the library.” A few minutes later, Derpy proving as good as her word, Zecora, her cloak off, was sitting in the library, panting heavily, squirming in the chair she was sitting in, her marehood dripping wet. The zebra was visibly frazzled, her hooves shaking, Zecora straining not to touch herself. When asked why, she explained, “Touching myself just makes it worse. I need another release from this wretched curse.” “Don't worry, Zecora,” Twilight said, smiling warmly. “I'll be more than happy to help you. What was the aphrodisiac you were making? I might be able to find a counter for it in one of my books.” Zecora grinned weakly. “It was... an older potion. Dragonflare weed and passion fruit concentrate...” she said. Her body was so hot, it was hard to think, much less form a rhyme. It was all she could do to keep herself from throwing herself at the two mares in the room with her. Twilight grimaced. “Zecora, that formula's meant for DRAGONS!” she said. Zecora nodded, panting from the heat suffusing her body. “Yes... had an older dragon come see me... had a new mate, a younger one, wanted to be able... ngh... to keep up with her... Came back after I was done... ahhh... paid me anyway, but said he actually didn't need it... Put it on a sh elf and forgot it was there...” She whimpered softly from the heat in her loins, and took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. “Was cleaning up... earlier today... accidentally spilled it on myself...” Twilight licked her lips. Because Zecora was a friend, she was trying to keep herself composed. But the sight of a mare desperate for release, so aroused that it hurt, was starting to get to her. “So hot...” Zecora moaned. “Twilight... help me...” Twilight shook her head, clearing it. She pulled out her copy of Super Naturals and looked up the entry for the aphrodisiac. Cure first, then flirt... “Huh boy...” the alicorn said as she read the entry, grimacing. “What?” Derpy asked. “What is it? What's the ingredients to the counter potion?” “...There isn't any counter potion,” Twilight said softly, showing the two of them the book. “WHAT?!” Derpy shouted. Zecora grimaced. “From my copy... I knew that much... I was hoping... you could find something I missed...” Twilight shook her head. “This is the only book in the library that even mentions that formula...” Zecora shuddered. “Then I have to find some other way of getting rid of this burning,” she said, whimpering softly, “without turning myself into the town whore...” Twilight looked Zecora over. The zebra was a shapely mare, especially around her haunches. Even before she found herself in need of a harem, Twilight had admired Zecora's looks. And this... this was an opportunity if ever there was one. “There is a way listed to help combat the need,” she said, licking her lips. “If you're willing, I'd be happy to show it to you.” Derpy recognized the look on Twilight's face, and grinned despite herself. Huh boy, she thought. And here we go. “Anything,” Zecora said, giving Twilight a desperate look. “The burning... the need... it hurts so much...” Twilight practically leapt at Zecora, roughly pressing her lips to Zecora's. Too desperate, too aroused to resist, the zebra let Twilight's probing tongue in, their tongues dancing about in each other's mouths as Twilight gently guided her over to the couch, Derpy flying to another part of the room to get them some space. Twilight lay the lightly older mare down on the couch, her hooves caressing her sweaty, moaning body, paying special attention to Zecora's ample rump. She licked her lips, surprised at the rich, earthy taste of the zebra's tongue. So different from Derpy's, which always had the slight flavor of muffins on it, or Lotus's, which always tasted of her namesake blossom. Twilight grinned, wanting more of that taste, teasingly pressing her hoof into Zecora's dripping sex. The zebra whimpered, squirming in delighted pleasure beneath her. After a long moment, the two came up for breath, a thin line of drool trailing from their mouths as they separated. “Please...” Zecora begged. “I need it so much...” Twilight kissed her on the cheek, Zecora gasping softly. “Then let's make it so we can both get something out of this,” she said. To Derpy's surprise, Twilight arranged herself and Zecora so that one of the zebra's legs was between her own. She stared in confusion a moment before she saw them begin grinding their hips up against each other, both alicorn and zebra moaning in pleasure. When she realized what they were doing, however, she gasped. She found one hoof slowly trailing down her body, shuddering involuntarily as said wandering hoof made its way into her steadily moistening marehood. Twilight moaned softly, her lips locked with Zecora's as they rode each other, sensitive clits rubbing against soft fur as they both shuddered in pleasure. For Zecora, it was like lightning flowing through her, each motion sending jolts of pleasure through her overexcited body. A thunder that was steadily growing in intensity as her release grew close. Twilight's wings flared as she bucked her hips on Zecora's leg, groaning in pleasure. She had read about this in the Ka-mare Sutra, and had been wanting to try it. She hadn't been certain how it would go, but once she had found the right position, the feeling was delightful. The tips of her wings quivered in delight as she and Zecora rode each other's legs, both mares moaning in pleasure, their forehooves caressing each other's soft furred bodies. With a powerful cry, both alicorn and zebra came hard, their fluids gushing over each other's legs. Thunderbolts of pleasure shot through their entire bodies, the two of them shuddering as they collapsed against each other, Zecora's breathing slowing down as a smile came to her face. She hugged Twilight, smiling warmly. “That release has definitively cleared my head,” Zecora said. “Thank for willingly sharing your bed.” “Well... couch, rather than bed, but I get the idea,” Twilight said, kissing her. “I'm glad I was able to help.” Both mares turned, startled, when they heard a fierce clopping sound and a loud cry coming from the balcony Derpy was watching from. The pegasus, having just brought herself to orgasm, grinned sheepishly, and began licking her hoof clean. Zecora chuckled. “Hopefully that orgasm will have been enough,” she said. “Even though we did quite enjoyable stuff.” “Actually...” Twilight said, cringing, “I have good news and bad news on that front. The good news is that a good hard cumming will clear your head whenever the lust gets to be too much.” Zecora's ears lay back. She had a sudden idea she knew where this was going. “That is good news, that much is true. But please share the bad news with me too.” Twilight sighed. “The bad news is that, according to the book and the effects it lists for equine breeds, you're gonna have to cum at least once a day for a month. That's how long it will take for the aphrodisiac to wear off. And like before, you can't self-stimulate. I don't know why, it just makes the lust even worse. Plus, to help ward off the effects, you have to orally consume, at least once a day each, male and female ejaculate.” Zecora groaned softly. “It seems that's the price my carelessness must pay,” the zebra muttered. “I don't suppose you'd like to fuck everyday?” “Yes, actually,” Twilight said. Zecora looked up, startled. Derpy giggled. “This happened at pretty much the perfect time, Zecora,” she said. Zecora gave Twilight a confused look. Twilight sighed, and explained her situation with the nobles, her need to acquire a harem, the names of the ponies she already had in her harem, as well the other details that went with the situation. “I would give you back your possessions in short order, you'd get the sex you need to last the month, and after a year had passed, you'd be able to go back to your regular life if you want. No questions asked, no muss, no fuss. I just need to actually gather at least twenty-five ponies and keep them for the required year.” Zecora sighed wearily, shaking her head and chuckling. “Either lose myself to lust, or become a blowjob queen. Neither choice is truly keen,” she said. She stretched, and slowly rolled to her side, Twilight lifting herself off of the zebra. Zecora chuckled. “Still, I can admit my options could be worse. My mind remains clear, and nothing harms my verse. I accept your offer, I'll be your sex toy. If nothing else, the sex has shown to be something I'll enjoy.” Twilight nodded, smiling. “Okay then,” she said. “I need to put a binding mark on you. That way, everypony will know that you're mine, and won't be able to do anything to you.” Zecora nodded. Twilight grinned, and touched her horn to Zecora's Cutie Mark. She gasped softly, a pleasurable surge going through her flanks as the circle drew itself around her Cutie Mark. But when the lock formed, the binding ring and lock shifted, becoming the same style as Zecora's Cutie Mark. “Interesting,” Twilight said, fascinated. “Are all zebra Cutie Marks like that then?” Zecora nodded, stretching. “I should probably start my oral duties,” Zecora said. She felt weird about all this, but better this than letting herself get lost to lust because she accidentally dropped a random potion on herself. “Perhaps it is my Mistress that I will first please?” Zecora grinned sensually, licking her lips. Twilight smirked. “Not me,” she said. “Derpy, would you come down here please?” Derpy blushed brightly, nodding. “Yes Mistress,” she said, flying down to her. Twilight directed her to sit on the couch. “Since Derpy's taking the role of Number One Assistant while Spike is at camp, I figure she should be rewarded for her efforts. And I'm sure you'd like to thank her for getting you here so quickly,” Twilight said, grinning a sharklike grin. Zecora licked her lips. A trace of the lust was still there, but it was a low, controlled burn. The former mailmare blushed, still a little wet from pleasuring herself earlier. “Spread your legs, my wall-eyed friend,” Zecora said. “And Zecora shall bring you pleasure without end.” Derpy blushed brightly, spreading her hind legs as Zecora crouched down, teasingly nuzzling Derpy's moist folds before burying her tongue in the former mailmare's marehood. Derpy moaned in pleasure, convulsively reaching out and pressing the zebra's head into her sex as she felt Zecora's tongue dancing about inside her most sensitive areas, her nose brushing up against her erect clitoris. She grinned delightedly, letting out a pleased moan. Zecora just chuckled to herself. She wasn't inexperienced with orally pleasing a mare (she sometimes needed the fluids for potions, and was well-liked enough that curious mares were almost always willing to help), she just never thought she'd have to be doing it every day. She resolved to enjoy herself (fretting about her situation would accomplish nothing, after all), savoring the squirms and moans she was getting from the wall-eyed pegasus as her tongue danced around the dripping opening, sometimes flicking up to tease the hard nubbin of flesh at the top. She could feel Derpy's internal muscles starting to clench, the pegasus's moans scaling up an octave, interspersed with gasps of pleasure as she bucked her hips into Zecora's muzzle. Derpy moaned delightedly, the sensations filling her sending wonderful shivers through her whole body, right to the tips of her hooves and wings. With a final teasing nuzzle to her clit, she felt her internal muscles clamp down, the pegasus's fluids guashing out over Zecora's muzzle. The zebra eagerly lapped it up, Derpy shivering in pleasure as she slowly collapsed on the chair. Twilight grinned happily as Zecora backed away, licking her lips, Derpy panting delightedly as she caught her breath. That's six toys for me to play with now, she thought. So long as nothing unexpected happens, I should be in good shape. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A few miles outside of town... That evening... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A blue unicorn, clad in hat and cape, smirked as she looked at the road sign, which showed that there were just a few miles left until she reached the borders of Ponyville. “Not long now, Twilight Sparkle,” said the Great and Powerful Trixie. “It's been over a year since we've last seen each other. Trixie has been training in the mountains of the Far East ever since, and is much stronger now than she used to be. Trixie hopes you've kept up your studies just as well, as win or lose, this will be our last fight.” Trixie smirked, and unfastened herself from her cart, setting up camp for the evening. “Yes... Our last battle. And this time, there will be no interruptions, no corrupting amulets, no idiot fans bringing in Ursas. It shall be noble combat, unicorn versus unicorn, with the winner admitting once and for all that the other is the greatest.” Once her bedding was set up, she crawled in, pulling some granola bars and carrots out of her cart and starting to eat. “Only this time,” Trixie said, smirking, “It shall be Trixie who triumphs.” TO BE CONTINUED... A Canterlot Interlude - FirstPrincess Twilight's Harem A Canterlot Interlude – First by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place at the same time as chapter 3. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Canterlot... Royal Palace... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Lord Plantinum Horn growled as he stormed through the palace, heading towards his son's private room. He shoved open the door, the gray-furred, blonde-maned unicorn looking around for him fiercely, the gaze from his dark red eyes so fierce that if it were even the slightest bit fiercer, anything he looked at would have ignited. “Hello, Daddums,” said Prince Blueblood. Platinum Horn whirled, seeing his son laying on a couch, idly fiddling with a pink hoofheld gaming device in his magic. Blueblood didn't look up, waving idly to his father. “Blueblood, you fool,” he said, “Your idiotic plan to dethrone that false princess is already starting to fail.” Blueblood blinked staring at his father as if he couldn't remember what he was talking about. Then he grinned, laughing. “Oh, that,” he said. He had come up with the idea himself, pushing it on the other nobles until they agreed, in defiance of Platinum Horn's attempts to dissuade them, to implement it. “Has she found a desperate mare or two looking for some quick cash?” Platinum Horn shook his head. “No. My spies in Ponyville have reported that she has FIVE sex slaves now, all in the space of two days! Ponies OTHER than her fellow Elements of Harmony!” Blueblood rolled his eyes. “She'll never get the prerequisite twenty-five,” she said. “We'll be rid of her by the end of the next couple months, and not have to deal with her gentry-favoring ways any more.” “This is an idiotic plan,” Platinum Horn said. “She's a hero. Hero's tend to be attractive to the common folk!” Blueblood snorted. “She's a mousy little bookworm and a nerd who can go on for hours about stuff that doesn't matter. She'll never be considered attractive enough to get the full twenty-five,” he said, waving dismissively, not looking up from his game. “Damn it, boy,” the older unicorn said. “We've talked about you underestimating ponies before...” This got Blueblood to pause his game and look up, an irritated expression on his face. “And you never give me any of the damn credit I deserve. Would you just trust me this once? I've got my own little social chess game going. And I have Twilight Sparkle in checkmate.” Platinum Horn snorted. “I play social chess, boy. Fancy Pants plays social chess. You? You play Super Stallio Brothers,” he said, gesturing disgustedly. Blueblood's smile became mischievous, and he discreetly turned up the volume on his game system. Platinum Horn blinked, recognizing the game's theme tune, and went over to look at the hoofheld. His jaw dropped in disgust. “You're actually playing Super Stallio Brothers,” Platinum Horn said. Blueblood giggled. “Well, I've heard you mention it enough. I decided to give it a try,” he said. “Hey, serious question... do you think I'd look good with a mustache?” “Damn it, boy,” Platinum Horn growled. “I wuvvu, Daddy,” Blueblood teased. “I am trying to think of our political future, and you're playing foals games!” Platinum Horn shouted. Blueblood snorted. “And you wonder why every woman you've ever been with, Mumsy included, left you for a mare,” he said derisively. Blueblood conveniently ignored the fact that a good number of the mares he's dated have become lesbians as well. “Don't go there, boy,” Platinum Horn said, his voice low and dangerous. Blueblood yawned, unimpressed. “Would you relax? I've thought this through carefully. I KNOW Twilight. She's a mousy, introverted fool who prefers books to real ponies. I heard her muttering before she left for Ponyville. She took being sent there as an INSULT,” the Prince said, smirking as he completed a level on his game. “Your research is out of date, boy,” Platinum Horn said. “She loves it in Ponyville now, and is friends with more than half the town. Plus, the first sex slave to join her was that mailmare you got fired recently.” Blueblood blinked. “OH! Her. The derp-eyed retard,” he said, scoffing. “Twilight Sparkle was already our enemy. And now she has another one on her side,” Platinum Horn said. Blueblood rolled his eyes, pausing his game. “Firstly, Twilight's a Canterlot mare. I refuse to believe that anyone could find a town as podunk as Ponyville to be a better place to live than this pillar of elegance. Secondly, I hardly think a librarian and a retard are any threat to us. The retard couldn't even follow the directions I gave her!” “Your talent is finding directions, brat,” Platinum Horn growled, gesturing to the compass on his son's flank. “Not everyone can find where they need to go from directions as vague as you gave.” Blueblood rolled his eyes again. “She worked at the post office,” he said. “She should have been able to figure it out.” Platinum Horn shook his head. “You're going to destroy us, boy,” he growled, walking away. “Your arrogance and constant underestimation of everypony will come back to bite us in the flank some day.” Blueblood waved to him, not really paying attention. He finished off the boss, and grinned. “Ha!” he said. “Now to claim my princess... what do you mean she's in another castle? Stupid mushroom head...” TO BE CONTINUED... Magic FoolAuthor's Note All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place the day after chapter 3. Magic Fool Princess Twilight's Harem Chapter 4: Magic Fool by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Cheerilee was finding herself in an amusing conundrum. With the foals not around, she had nothing to do, so she had picked up one of the pamphlets Twilight had put in the pamphlet rack at the train station yesterday. She had read it over, quite frankly amazed that the previously shy Twilight would do this. “Well, she obviously wants to keep her crown,” Cheerilee reasoned. “So of course she'd try and go along with it.” Still, it was really a bizarre situation. She looked over the pamphlet again. The offer wasn't a bad one. She knew Twilight well enough to know that she'd keep her promise and let those who joined her have their possessions back once they had reverted to her ownership. Plus the ability to leave Twilight's service after a year made it not seem as intimidating a prospect as might have been normally. Cheerilee was considering it, but her issue is that she'd never even considered having sex before. She remained a virgin to this day, having never even pleasured herself. Sex just didn't seem that interesting to her. The bigger problem was that she had nothing planned for the month. She'd get her teacher's pay, and could work on lesson plans, but she was mostly done with them anyway. And when she thought about it, she realized that the constant pattern of teaching, planning, and working was all she had in her life. After a long moment of thought, she sighed, putting the pamphlet in her saddlebags. “Well, this wouldn't be the stupidest thing I've done,” she said. “And besides, Twilight's an intellectual. It might be nice to converse with her now and then, since I'm fairly certain she's not the time to molest me in public... I could probably even convince her to tutor the unicorns in my class.” She shook her head, sighing. “And the school could always use more money... I suppose that there are worse things to do than letting a multi-time hero, princess of Equestria, and confirmed nice girl use my body for her pleasure.” The schoolteacher blinked, and then giggled, shaking her head. “Good heavens,” she said, not really able to fully believe she had actually said that. She walked over to Sugar Cube Corner, catching a conversation between Derpy and Carrot Top. “So the times with me in college 'can't even compare,' eh?” the carrot farmer said with a smirk, Derpy nearly choking on the muffin she was eating. “Oh geez, you heard that?” Derpy said, cringing. Carrot Top laughed. “Don't worry about it,” she said. “We were just foals back then, trying something new. Flash forward to now, and you've got a princess slash genius scientist slash friggin' superhero who's probably VERY knowledgeable about a mare's anatomy either going down on you or having you go down on her nightly, of course a college fling isn't going to compare.” Derpy smiled. “Thanks for understanding,” she said. “So... cleaned out her refrigerator yet?” Carrot Top teased. “I only did that once...” Derpy muttered. Cheerilee giggled, and went into the store. Mrs. Cake was there, the Cake Twins playing with blocks in the corner. The two foals waved to her, Cheerilee smiling warmly and nodding back to them in greeting. Mrs. Cake smiled. “Good to see you Miss Cheerilee,” she said as she wiped a cooking counter clean. “What can I get you?” “Just the usual,” Cheerilee said, sighing. “Quite a situation we've got going in our little town.” Mrs. Cake giggled. “Oh, it's not so bad,” she said. “For one thing, this is just a temporary thing. For another, it's FUN.” Cheerilee blinked, and for the first time noticed the ring around Mrs. Cake's Cutie Mark. “...You?” Cheerilee said softly. Mrs. Cake nodded. “Me, my husband, Big Macintosh, Lotus from the spa, Derpy, and most recently Zecora,” she said. “Carrot and I are just doing this for fun, as is Big Macintosh. Zecora apparently had an accident with a potion or something that upped her... ah...” she lowered her voice so the twins wouldn't hear, “upped her libido to the point where she kinda needed to join to get relief while it wears off. Lotus has a crush on Princess Twilight so I think she'll stay with her after the year's up. Derpy too, but for different reasons.” Cheerilee nodded. “I saw Derpy here,” she said. “Is Princess Twilight here as well?” Mrs. Cake shook her head. “No, Derpy's just running some errands,” she said, putting some cornbread muffins in a box and pouring some coffee for her. “Twilight finished the paperwork to make Sugarcube Corner and everything else legally ours again, and Derpy delivered it.” Cheerilee nodded and looked around. “Nice to know she'll follow through on that promise in the pamphlet, then. Where's Carrot?” Mrs. Cake's smile became wicked. “As I said, Zecora's little accident makes her... needier than usual. Mistress has encouraged all of us to 'help' her whenever Zecora asks,” she said, gesturing towards the back room. Cheerilee blushed brightly, understanding the implications immediately. “It's my turn next,” Mrs. Cake said, grinning. “I've always had a bit of a thing for her anyway, so this is a perfect opportunity for me.” “I've... never really seen this side of the two of you,” Cheerilee said, more than a little stunned. Mrs. Cake's smile turned benevolent. “Oh, Carrot and I have a bit of an 'active' bedroom life. We try different things now and then, sometimes bring in different 'friends,'” she said, phrasing things carefully because of the twins. “We always made sure our partners were willing, and if they wanted discretion, we gave it to them. We just never invited you because... well, you never really struck us as the type to be interested in... in bedroom games at all.” “Bedwoom games?” Pumpkin asked, startling both older mares. The toddler had crawled over to them when they weren't looking. “Like tweasure hunt?” “Yes, exactly,” Mrs. Cake said, blushing. “Your father always likes to search for pirate booty.” Cheerilee buried her face in her hooves, trying to hide the sudden onset of giggles as an image of Mrs. Cake in a saucy pirate mare's outfit suddenly appeared in her head. Pumpkin smiled happily, seemingly satisfied that she understood what the adults were talking about, and crawled back to her brother as he demolished the block tower they had been building. Cheerilee shook her head. “'Pirate booty?' Really?” The chubby baker flashed an adoring look to her children, and then grinned wickedly. “It's technically true,” she said. “And I do have a pirate outfit.” Cheerilee buried her head in her hooves again. “Anyway,” she said after her giggle fit had passed, “I was actually hoping to talk to Pinkie Pie. Berry's birthday is this weekend, and I wanted to get her something nice” “It's nice to do things for family,” Mrs. Cake said, smiling warmly. Cheerilee sipped her coffee. “My sister's a pain sometimes, and I worry about her drinking, but she's been a great mom to Ruby Pinch. She deserves to have a nice birthday,” she said, smiling. Mrs. Cake nodded in agreement. “Pinkie's upstairs. I'll warn you now, she's in one of her more bizarre moods,” she said. Cheerilee rolled her eyes. Like most of Ponyville, she was long used to Pinkie Pie's strange patterns of behavior. “What is it this time?” “Conspiracy theories,” Mrs. Cake said, shaking her head. “Huh,” Cheerilee said. “That's a new one.” She nodded to Mrs. Cake and went upstairs. She knocked on Pinkie's door, only to find it partially open. Frowning, she went inside. When she saw what Pinkie had done to her room, she stared. Pictures, news articles, notebook pages, and, bizarrely, the boxes of action figures covered the wall of the room, taped to the walls and ceiling. A complex web of red lines linked the seemingly unrelated items together in random patterns. The curtains were drawn, and the only light in the room was from a table lamp on Pinkie's desk. Pinkie herself was wearing a dark blue coat and fedora that clashed badly with her bubblegum pink coat, wearing a mask that made her seem faceless. “...What in the name of Luna's moon are you doing, Pinkie?” Cheerilee asked. Pinkie slowly, sinisterly, turned towards Cheerilee, and said in a thick, raspy voice, “That... is the question...” Before Cheerilee could say anything else, Pinkie 'appeared' next to her (there was no other word for it), her faceless face right in Cheerilee's. “It all fits, Cheerilee. Discord's redemption. The sudden reduction in my delightful craziness. Blueblood's sudden interest in Super Stallio Brothers games. All the fanfictions that erroneously portray me as a murdering psychopath. Luna's love of moon pies. The 'Princess Molestia' rumors. The precise amount of wood a woodchuck can chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood. Applejack's secret family recipe that makes her cider so good. The bad grammar on the back of Daring Do action figure boxes!” Cheerilee had heard of those fanfictions. That old coltfriend of Pinkie's really took their breakup badly. Cheerilee then glanced over at one of the boxes, and saw that the description of the character did indeed have bad grammar. And spelling. She tsked. Pinkie Pie began pacing back and forth. “The pieces are coming together, Cheerilee,” she said in her raspy voice. “I'm so close. And once I put all the details into place... Then the Pinkwestion shall finally have her answers...” Cheerilee stared at her calmly throughout her rant, and once she was finished talking, used the time honored, one-hundred percent effective tactic of getting Pinkie Pie to stop being disturbing: change the subject to parties. “My sister's birthday is this weekend,” she said, pulling a satchel of bits out of her saddlebag and setting it on Pinkie's bed. “Would you set up something for her?” Pinkie stared at her for a long moment. She then threw off her costume with a delighted cry of “PARTY!” She swept the coat over the room, and in an instant all of the conspiracy pages were gone, the bulletin board of her desk now only baring a single sign, reading 'Pinkie Pie's Pony-tastic Party Planning Services.' Cheerilee just smiled. “Just a small party,” she said. “I'm inviting a few of our friends over, so nothing fancy.” Pinkie Pie nodded, grabbing a notebook off her desk. “Karaoke machine instead of a DJ, then?” Cheerilee shrugged. “Sure, why not?” Pinkie Pie nodded. “Okie dokie lokie!” she said. “I'll talk to you later about the rest of the details once I work them out!” Cheerilee smiled. For all her bizarre behavior, Pinkie had an excellent head for business. “Sure thing, Pinkie,” the teacher said. “I trust your judgment.” Most would consider that a dangerous phrase to say around Pinkie, but Cheerilee had never been dissatisfied with Pinkie Pie's efforts, so she felt comfortable saying it. The two of them said their farewells, Cheerilee going downstairs. To her amusement, she saw a tired-but-happy looking Mr. Cake behind the counter, Mrs. Cake missing. “Morning Miss Cheerilee!” he said brightly. “Judging by the fact you're coming down from Pinkie's room, I'm guessing you're having a party planned?” “A very correct guess,” she said. “My sister's birthday party. I'll be here tomorrow to help pick out a cake.” Unable to resist, she asked, “How's Zecora doing?” Mr. Cake grinned, blushing a little. “Oh... I'd say things are coming along nicely for her,” he said. Cheerilee snorted laughter and shook her head, musing on the fact that a sudden increase in sexual behavior was hardly the strangest thing to happen in this town. She picked up her coffee and muffins, finishing off the coffee and heading back home with her muffins. She looked at the pamphlet again, and sighed. She pulled out a notepad and wrote down the various pros and cons of joining Twilight's harem. PROS: guaranteed money coming in to use for school, potential for intellectual conversation with Twilight, potential for intellectual conversation with Zecora, potential for recruiting Twilight as a magic instructor, will get possessions back from Twilight shortly after giving them up, royal protection, Twilight's kind personality; likely not to embarrass me in public CONS: actually having to deal with sex, have to initially give her all of my possessions, having to put up with the only legal form of slavery left in Equestria, being a sex slave for a year She tapped her quill in the table, trying to think of more cons. She found herself mildly amazed when she realized that the pros of becoming an alicorn's temporary sex slave were outweighing the cons. “Huh...” she said. She looked at the pamphlet again, and noticed a small line at the bottom. 'If you have further questions, seek me out directly' it read. Cheerilee resolved to do just that. As she stepped out of her door, though... “Oh you've got to be kidding me!” she said, seeing Trixie trotting calmly through town, pulling her cart behind her. Ponies through rotten vegetables and rocks at her, but Trixie, without seeming to even notice them, would magically slash them out of the air. Trixie blinked, noticing Cheerilee, and trotted over to the schoolteacher, a surprisingly pleasant look on her face. “Ah, yes! If the Great and Powerful Trixie's guess is right, then you are Cheerilee, the local elementary teacher,” Trixie said. “Yes...” Cheerilee said. Trixie beamed. “Twilight Sparkle spoke of you in high regard in the letters we exchanged before Trixie chose to break contact with her for the purposes of Trixie's training journey.” A rock the size of a pony's head was thrown at Trixie. Without breaking eye contact, her horn flared, grabbing onto the rock and carving the words 'Nice try, losers' into it and throwing it right back. There was a yelp as it hit the thrower, an absurdly muscular pegasus with tiny wings, right between the eyes. “How...” Cheerilee said. “How did you do that?” Trixie blinked. “How did Trixie do what?” she said, turning towards where Cheerilee was looking. The showpony turned just in time to see a large, moldy lettuce fly towards her cart, her magic dicing into salad greens without Trixie willing it to. Trixie whinneyed happily. “HA! Trixie has been training in the Far East, in the mountains of Neighpon, to increase her magical prowess! So skilled has Trixie become, that she defends herself from attacks by simple reflex now!” she proclaimed, the mob that had formed upon seeing Trixie looking dismayed. Trixie turned back to Cheerilee. “Trixie has become truly Great and Powerful now,” she said. “Trixie seeks to have one more magical battle with Twilight Sparkle. No corrupting amulets, no outside help, no nimrod fanboys bringing is Ursas and ruining everything, just pure magical prowess on display. A single, honorable fight to knockout, unicorn versus unicorn. And win or lose, Trixie shall never return to Ponyville again unless asked to.” Cheerilee stared at her for a long moment. She could FEEL the added power the unicorn possessed. Maybe she could... Wait, did she say unicorn versus unicorn? she thought suddenly. A wicked grin came to Cheerilee's face. “Well Trixie, I wish you the best of luck in your challenge,” she said. “In fact, why don't I escort you to her?” Trixie grinned. “Trixie would appreciate that, yes,” she said. “Trixie would also, in her continuing efforts to be more polite than she used to be, thank you for being willing to take her to her rival.” “It is a pleasant change, yes,” Cheerilee said. “I was about to go ask Twilight about another matter, but it can wait. This should be quite interesting.” Cheerilee locked up her house, leading Trixie over to Twilight's treehouse, where two Earth pony royal guards, both mares, stood by the front door, guarding it steadfastly. When Trixie approached, they pointed their spears towards her. “HALT!” said one of the guards. “We recognize you from the Princess's descriptions, Trixie!” “Surrender any mystical artifacts you are carrying and leave Ponyville now!” ordered the others. “Girls, it's all right,” Cheerilee said. “Trixie means Princess Celestia no harm,” she said, ignoring the guards startled looks, “Trixie merely seeks to challenge her disciple to one last combat, fair and square, unicorn to unicorn.” The two guards traded confused looks. Giggling, Cheerilee went up to each of them and whispered into their ears, explaining the situation. They both traded grins, and stood aside. “You may enter, under Cheerilee's escort,” one of the guards said. Trixie nodded, unhooking herself from her cart and casting a protection spell on it so it wouldn't be affected by thrown vegetables or rocks. She then strode haughtily inside the library, a thoroughly amused Cheerilee trailing behind her. “TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” Trixie declared to the empty lobby. “Come forth! The Great and Powerful Trixie has returned from many long months of training in the mountains of Neighpon, and has come seeking one last battle with you!” Twilight poked her head out from an upstairs room, blinking. “Trixie?” she said. “Oh, it's good to see you! I take everything's gone well for you, then?” Trixie grinned. “Indeed. Trixie apologizes for breaking off our contact so suddenly, but she needed to focus on her training! Now the Great and Powerful Trixie is more powerful than ever! Trixie has come seeking one last battle with you, Twilight Sparkle! Fair combat to knockout! Unicorn to unicorn...” Twilight stepped out of the room, spreading her wings and flying down to meet Trixie and Cheerilee. “...and oh FUCK ME,” Trixie groaned, slamming her head on a nearby desk in frustration. Cheerilee giggled. “Very interesting choice of words, Trixie,” she deadpanned. Twilight just smiled. “I take it you haven't heard the news, then? I'm a crown princess now. Got the fancy harness and horseshoes and everything.” “An alicorn,” Trixie muttered. “Of COURSE you're an alicorn now. Were you just keeping those wings strapped down the entire time?” Twilight shook her head. “Nope,” she said. “I invented an entirely new kind of magic. Apparently, such an act was potent enough to make me an alicorn.” “Wonderful,” Trixie grumbled, pulling her head away from the desk. “Just perfect. All my training and you still jump ahead of me.” Twilight shrugged. “Things just happened, I suppose. We can still go ahead with the challenge, if you want,” she said. “It'd be a shame for you not to show off your new skills, and an alicorn would be the perfect training partner to go all out on.” “So you're a goddess now, then?” Trixie asked, scowling. Twilight shook her head. “I don't think so,” she said. “Celestia said that at the minimum, my lifespan would be doubled. But otherwise I'm still me, just stronger and with royal authority.” Trixie huffed. “Well... If you are willing, then yes, Trixie would challenge you,” she said. Cheerilee blinked. “You mean you still want to... after seeing what she's become?” the schoolteacher asked incredulously. Trixie sighed. “It's... a unicorn thing. Trixie cannot expect you to understand,” she said. Twilight smiled thinly. “When compared to Earth ponies and pegasi, unicorns ONLY have their magic. Take that away and there's not much there. Historically, dominance in unicorn society was achieved through a show of magical force. To make a challenge and then back down results in a tremendous loss of face, even if the opponent is vastly superior. Not saying that I am,” she quickly added, “I'm just explaining how unicorn culture was in the time before the Princesses.” She thought for a moment, and added, “Before Prin... Before Celestia and Luna, not me and Cadence obviously.” Cheerilee chuckled. “Still having trouble adjusting?” she asked. Twilight shook her head, amused. “It's a little difficult at times to remember that I'm their social equal now, even after a year.” “And yet you still stay here, in this relatively unimportant town,” Trixie said, visibly confused. Twilight's eyes narrowed slightly. “I hold court in the old Everfree Castle. My official title is Guardian of Everfree and all towns connected to it. Plus, I actually like it here,” she said softly. “Trixie meant no disrespect,” Trixie said, lowering her head and taking a step back. She thought for a moment, and added, “This time.” Cheerilee facehoofed. Twilight just stared at her for a moment, and rolled her eyes, chuckling. “So it's settled, then. Challenge accepted. What stakes are you asking for?” Twilight said, smiling. Trixie blinked. “Stakes?” Twilight nodded. “What do you want if you should beat me?” she clarified. Trixie went wide-eyed, a thoughtful look crossing her face. “Trixie didn't realize she could actually ASK for something in return for her victory. Trixie needs time to think...” Cheerilee quirked an eyebrow, amused. “You haven't really thought this through beyond 'fight Twilight,' haven't you?” “Well... no,” Trixie admitted. “Trixie was simply thrilled about her new strength and desired to test it.” She blinked, and added. “Come to think of it, Trixie's last sensei gave her a warning, said something about expectations, but Trixie cannot remember it at this time...” She shrugged. “It probably wasn't that important.” “Uh huh...” Twilight said, smirking. She silently pitied any old master that had Trixie as a student. “Anyway, I have an idea of what the stakes should be.” Trixie nodded. “Then state the terms, Twilight Sparkle,” she said. “Trixie awaits to see if your offer will be worth her time.” “If you win,” Twilight said, “then I will do everything in my power to get you enrolled in the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie flinched as if struck, staggering and falling to her knees. Cheerilee blinked. “The Lunaris Academy?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “It's pretty much the greatest college in... well, all of Equestria, really. Celestia founded it as a tribute to her sister the first five-hundred years after the Nightmare Moon mess. They take in students of all three pony races, and after some accusations of racism a few dozen years back, started admitting zebras and griffons as well. If you go they're you're pretty much guaranteed to improve in pretty much everything you do. The teachers are tough, but fair, and damn good at what they do. Kinda like you, but at a college level,” the alicorn said, causing Cheerilee to blush and grin. “It's also fairly strict about its entry requirements, so it's a bit of a process to get in. They don't advertise, so I'm not surprised you haven't heard of them.” “To go to the Lunaris Academy... Trixie hadn't dare dream of such a thing...” she said softly. She briefly lost herself in fantasies of studying under masters of all kinds of magic, before shaking her head to clear it. “And if, unlikely as it is, you should triumph, what shall the Great and Powerful Trixie do for you?” “You join my harem,” Twilight said simply, smiling. Cheerilee just nodded, figuring it would be that. Trixie blinked. “Wait... WHAT!?” Twilight sighed. “The nobles have found a loophole that could possibly strip me of my crown,” she said. “To keep it, in the next two months I need to have a harem of at least twenty-five sex slaves. I'm doing well so far, but I need more. And... to tell the truth...” Twilight's grin turned predatory as she looked over Trixie's body, the showmare blushing and pulling her cape around herself reflexively. “You've always been a rather impressive specimen of mare, Trixie. Before, I was just interested in perhaps some intellectual discussion with you. But now that I've sampled the delights of physical pleasure... Heheh. I can't help but wonder how 'Great' and 'Powerful' you really are, if you get my drift.” “EEP!” Trixie squeaked, slowly backing away. Has this sudden perversity always been there, but repressed? Trixie has never encountered a gaze so.. so... She couldn't even think of a word for it. She was confused, frightened, and to her dismay, a little bit aroused, too. Twilight chuckled, pleased that Trixie had been riled up so easily. “I meant my offer, Trixie. If you manage to defeat me in fair combat, I'll help you get into the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie hesitated. For the first time since she had made up her mind to challenge Twilight Sparkle one last time, she was starting to feel doubtful. There were so many new variables that she wasn't aware of. The whole princess thing, her new status and power as an alicorn... Trixie cringed inwardly, finding herself looking back over her career and seeing that she had made a habit of not getting all of the facts before diving into a new project. But the Lunaris Academy... It was too good an opportunity to pass up. And if she actually COULD defeat an alicorn in fair combat, then she could actually JUSTIFY calling herself the Great and Powerful Trixie. “Trixie will follow through with her challenge, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” she declared. Twilight smiled warmly. “Excellent! There's a small quarry just outside of town that a pack of Diamond Dogs used to stalk. We'll have our battle there.” Cheerilee blinked. “Used to?” Twilight giggled. “They kidnapped Rarity to try and make her their slave. She basically browbeat them into letting her go by being absurdly annoying. They tried to kidnap some ponies again, but by that time I was a princess and... well, let's just say having about a hundred armed, angry guards and an alicorn in a full rage staring you down can convince you to relocate quite easily,” she said. Trixie gulped. Cheerilee smirked, still remembering the Alicorn Amulet incident. She had been made to create lesson plans detailing the 'glory of Trixie' for her students, and still harbored a bit of a grudge. (A small one. Fluttershy had explained to her over tea one day the corrupting effects of the Amulet. She felt a little bad for Trixie but it didn't change the fact that she actively sought out the Amulet of her own free will.) After informing the guards of her plans, Twilight's horn flashed, and she teleported the three of them to said quarry, Ponyville visible in the distance ,a mile's walk away. Cheerilee staggered dizzily, leaning up against one of the only trees in the quarry, Trixie and Twilight seemingly unruffled by the teleport, marched to opposite ends of the flat field they were on, caves and small piles of dirt and rocks lining the area around them. Trixie stretched herself, preparing for battle, as Twilight calmly preened her wings, waiting for Trixie to begin. After flaring her horn a few times, loosening up her magic, she nodded. “No flying, Twilight Sparkle,” Trixie declared. “I want this to be a magical duel.” Twilight nodded. “Of course, Trixie,” she said. Trixie nodded. “Then let's begin. Severing Sectors!” Trixie shouted, her horn flaring pinkish light. Twilight blinked, and then teleported away as a net made of bladed energy shot out of Trixie's horn, wrapping around a boulder and chopping it into perfectly square chunks. Twilight gave her an incredulous look. Trixie smirked. “Relax,” she said. “It's much less powerful on living things.” She gestured, pointing to a gopher that had been caught up in the net. It was cut in a few places, and looked terrified, but was otherwise fine. “Still, that was a dangerous spell!” Twilight said, visibly stunned. “What magic have you been studying?” “Combat magic,” Trixie said, smirking. “Hence the reason Trixie invoked the spell verbally. It's a weakness, yes, but each combat spell must be invoked verbally to trigger them. Trixie discovered the ancient battlemasters of Neighpon, and they willingly taught their arts to her. Something about 'not wanting their art to die with them.'” She blushed a little, and added, “Although a couple of them Trixie thinks just wanted to ogle her flank.” Twilight grinned,. “But this... this is amazing!” the alicorn said, thrilled at the new discovery. “Trixie, you have to show me this magic! I've never been able to find anything on old combat spells and...” Twilight looked at Trixie's growing smirk, and realized what she had just said. “You wish for Trixie to show you the combat magic she has learned?” Trixie said slowly. “As you wish. Dazzling Tackle!” Trixie literally turned into a ball of sparkling energy, colliding with Twilight before she could throw up a shield. Cheerilee gasped as the alicorn flew back, slamming into a large boulder from the force of the blow. Trixie changed back to normal in midair, her horn blazing with pink energy, and shouted “Crystal Rain!” Crystals of pure magical energy formed and rained down on the alicorn, pounding her down into the ground with such force that the boulder she was lying against was reduced to rubble. Twilight managed to teleport out of the way of the barrage midway through it, wincing in pain from the beating she had taken, far too aware of the fact that she was a scholar and not a combatant. Feelin' a little bad now that I convinced Shiny to let me skip the combat training Celestia insisted on so I could study more... Trixie laughed. “Is this the power of an alicorn? Come, oh Princess, Trixie knows you can do better than that!” Cheerilee frowned. “Twilight, c'mon. You've beaten her twice now...” she said softly. Twilight, her wings flared, quickly analyzed her situation. Okay. Trixie's the far more skilled combatant, that much is certain. I can't just play around with her or I'm going to lose this fight. The idea of just letting her win crossed Twilight's mind, as she wouldn't really mind helping Trixie get into the Lunaris Academy, but this was starting to be a matter of pride. Plus, she deduced (correctly) that Trixie would protest a forfeit and just challenge her again later. She needed to win, and win definitively. Time to cheat, Twilight decided. Trixie smirked, reaching out with her magikentic field in what Twilight guessed would be a grapple attack, only to reach out with her own. But instead of the counter Trixie expected, Twilight 'caressed' Trixie's magikentic field with her own. Trixie gasped softly, feeling the sheer power in just that gentle caress. Magnificent, the showmare found herself thinking. Like holding the storm itself in your grasp. The power of an alicorn is astounding... Trixie, blushing a little, leaped away. “You'll not find the Great and Powerful Trixie such an easy opponent to...” Twilight, smirking, gave Trixie's rump a magical grope. The showmare, caught completely off-guard, eeped and jumped forward again. Before she could recover, Twilight pulled her into a passionate embrace, kissing her deeply. Trixie's mouth found itself stuck open in a shocked 'o' of surprise, allowing the alicorn's tongue easy access. Cheerilee, watching this tableau, found herself blushing brightly. Twilight was an INCREDIBLE kisser, she could tell that just from watching. Twilight slowly drew away, a thin line of drool coming her and Trixie's mouth that faded quickly as they separated. Trixie stood in place, her eyes wide and staring at nothing, her mane distinctly frazzled. The only coherent thought the showmare could form was That was the best kiss I've ever had in my life. Trixie shook her head, trying to clear it. Before she could recover completely, Twilight's horn flared, picking the showmare and levitating her into a vertical position, forcing her lower legs to spread. Trixie blushed furiously. “What are you planning, Twilight Sparkle?!” Trixie demanded. “You are truly great and powerful, Trixie,” the alicorn said, smirking. “I admit that I'm relatively untrained in combat magic, and that in a fair fight you'd probably beat me.” Trixie's chest puffed out a little, but Twilight's next words deflated that little bit of ego quickly. “So I'm not going to play fair.” Trixie gulped nervously. Twilight licked her lips, grinning wickedly. “Before this, I didn't even think about sex at all, not even as a concept. But now... There's so much to do, so much to try! Sexual fetishes, positions, stamina tests, I love it all, want to LEARN it all! But most of all, I love having ponies, especially strong ones like you, call me Mistress. I've never felt this much power before,” she said, her voice turning husky as she shuddered in arousal, remembering the past few days. “I've tasted blood and I want more. You will give yourself to me, Great and Powerful Trixie. And you will do it willingly.” Cheerilee blinked, trying to reconcile this speech with the soft-spoken heroic mare who had saved the world so many times that she knew. Trixie huffed and folded her arms, looking away haughtily as Twilight pulled off her hat and cloak, gently setting them down beside Trixie. She tried to close her forelegs, but Twilight's magical grip was too strong, leaving her marehood exposed to the world. “You will find Trixie not so easily... AH!!” the showmare gasped as Twilight's magic shifted, becoming squirming, caressing tentacles of solidified energy that began to caress and stroke her body, gently teasing at her soft folds. Cheerilee gasped softly, watching as Twilight molested the showmare in midair. Without her even realizing it, the teacher's hooves began to caress her own body as the scene went on. “N-NO!” Trixie said. “I won't give in, I W-WON'T...” She bit her lip, whimpering softly as Twilight's magical tendrils slid all over her body, squeezing and caressing her flanks and rump, sliding along the inner thighs of her hindlegs, gently rubbing her chest and sliding down to tweak her teats, which stiffed rapidly underneath this flexible assault. Why does it have to feel so good? A scene from a book she had read suddenly appeared in Twilight's thoughts. The alicorn smirked, slowly bringing Trixie closer to her. “You like being seen, don't you Trixie?” Trixie, shivering in pleasure from the tendrils, nodded slightly. “N-Not like this, though,” she said, glancing over to Cheerilee. “T-Trixie thinks such things should be kept in p-private.” A tendril gently probed into her ass, making Trixie squeak. Twilight chuckled. “Oh, I think you're lying to me,” she said. Trixie found herself being turned so that she was facing Cheerilee directly, her hindlegs spread wide. Trixie, blushing bright red, held her forelegs in front of her face, gasping softly as the tendrils spread her marehood's soft petals, arousal juices flowing out steadily as they began to thrust in and out, rubbing all around. Cheerilee, her face as red as Trixie's, found her eyes drawn to that dripping sex, magical tendrils teasing and probing into the soft flesh. All right, you have control again, Twilight thought. Time to finish her off. How did it go in that book I read yesterday? Ah, yes. “Let's see...” she said, teasingly running her magical tendrils up and down her marehood's folds, coaxing her clitoris out. She gently began to caress that sensitive little dot of flesh, Trixie squirming beneath her grasp. “'Great and Powerful,'” Twilight said, shivering in delight at the feeling of control she had over Trixie. “Perhaps. But methinks the Great and Powerful Trixie has a slutty side to her. Don't you agree, Cheerilee?” The teacher just gulped, staring at the erotic display before her, not trusting herself to speak. Trixie whimpered softly, squirming in Twilight's grasp. It shouldn't feel this good, she knew that. Having a mare fondle her like this, DISPLAYING her for all to see (even if 'all' was just an audience of one), it should have been humiliating. But somehow, knowing that someone was watching her, seeing every moment of her violation... it made it even more pleasurable. The idea of being seen while rutting, letting everypony see every slutty part of her body, it turned her on in ways she had never even thought of before. “You like being seen, don't you Trixie?” Twilight said, bringing her close and whispering in her ear, her magikinetic tentacles thrusting in and out of Trixie's dripping marehood. She couldn't help it. It felt too good to lie. “Yes...” Trixie moaned, her hips bucking in time with the thrusts of Twilight's tentacles. Twilight almost purred, gently running her tongue along Trixie's horn, making the showmare squirm in pleasure. “You enjoy having an audience, enjoy having your body violated where everypony can see you. You enjoy giving a SHOW,” she said, making her magic tentacles thrust deeply on the word 'show.' Trixie let out a gasp of pleasure. “Ah!! YES!!” she moaned, unconsciously spreading her hindlegs wider as the tendrils of magic thrust in and out of her marehood. “Then give me what I want, Trixie,” Twilight said softly. “Submit to me. Be my slave.” Trixie bit her lip, stifling a moan of pleasure. Her resistance was slipping fast... “We do want to give our audience a show, don't we Trixie?” Twilight asked, her voice almost a purr. “I-I... I...” Trixie stammered, moaning softly. She was so close, Twilight's magical tendrils keeping her just on the edge without letting her go over. “Tell me what I am to you, Trixie, and I will let you cum,” Twilight said softly, running her tongue along Trixie's horn again, a surge of pleasure running through the already blissed out mare. She couldn't take it anymore. The last of Trixie's pride collapsed, and she let out a loud moan, yelling, “Mistress! You are my Mistress, oh please, let me cuuum!!” Twilight smirked, kissing her on the cheek. “Good girl,” she said. She began to thrust her magic tentacles in and out of Trixie's marehood faster and faster, the unicorn's body quaking as she came. Trixie arched her back, letting out a howl of pleasure as her climax hit, her juices gushing from her overstimulated sex. Twilight gently set her down on the ground, a satisfied smirk on her face. As Trixie lay there, panting, Twilight placed Trixie's hat and cloak near her. She walked over to Trixie's flank and touched her horn to the showmare's Cutie Mark, a slave ring symbol forming around it. Trixie huffed, closing her eyes. “You okay?” Twilight asked, generally concerned. Trixie laughed wildly. “That... was FANTASTIC!!” Trixie shouted, surprising Twilight. “Trixie has NEVER felt that good before!” Twilight blinked. “You sure? 'Cause I did sort of smash you around a little,” she said. Trixie shivered. “Yes. And it felt GLORIOUS!” She practically threw herself at Twilight, kissing her passionately. “Oh dearest Mistress, we MUST do that again! Although perhaps for a bigger audiences...” Twilight stared. “...You want me to ravish you again like I did just now. In public.” Trixie nodded happily. “Yep!” Twilight stared at her for a moment and shook her head. “Why am I surprised at anything anymore? Why?” She sighed. “Well, as I promised, after a year you'll be free again and off to the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie blinked. “Wait, what? You won!” Twilight grinned. “I'm not about to deny somepony a chance to learn from the best over something as silly as a duel,” she said. “This way, we both win. You just have to put up with me being a perv around you for a year.” Trixie blushed, grinning. “If you keep making Trixie cum like that, then perv away oh delicious Mistress,” she said. She blushed, and added in a more demure tone, “And if you keep being nice to Trixie, then she may decide to serve you and service you for longer than just a year.” Twilight blushed, smiling, and turned to Cheerilee. “Well, what did you think of our little show, Cheeri...” Twilight started, trailing off as she noticed the dazed, stunned expression on the mare's face . “Um...” Twilight said. Trixie came over and examined her. She chuckled. “Methinks, Mistress, that we have a virgin on our hands. One who's never even looked at porn, much less watch a mare cum before her eyes,” she said. She then winced a little, noticing that some of her juices had squirted so far as to land on the schoolteacher's muzzle. Twilight looked thoughtful for a moment, and then leaned in, licking Cheerilee's inner ear. The schoolteacher squeaked in surprise, staggering back a little and blushing. Twilight grinned. Trixie stared at her in amusement. “Trixie thinks that Mistress is enjoying herself greatly,” she understated. “My sexual research is the most fun I've had since I first discovered the joys of advanced calculus,” Twilight said, giggling. “Of course I'm enjoying myself.” Joys? Advanced calculus? Trixie thought, wincing. Celestia help me, I've been enslaved by the Princess of Nerds. Cheerilee blushed, shaking her head as she recovered her wits. “I'm sorry, Twilight,” she said. “I've just... never seen anything like that before.” Twilight smiled. “It's okay,” she said. “Was it entertaining?” Cheerilee nodded, grinning. “Yes!” she said, coughing and calming down before adding. “Yes. And also... also very educational.” Twilight gave her a confused look. “Educational?” Cheerilee took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. The sexual display had left her thoughts whirling, as well as Trixie's comments afterward on how good it felt. “You see, I... I also wanted to join your harem. I was going to come see you about it when Trixie showed up.” Trixie's jaw dropped. Twilight smiled. “Not that I'm complaining, but... why?” Cheerilee blushed. “Well...” she said, thinking. “...My life's in something of a rut, I realize that now. I never indulged during my party girl years back when I was a teenager, and now my life is just lesson plans, trying to get bored foals to listen to me, constant failed attempts to stop Diamond Tiara's bullying and cleaning up after the Cutie Mark Crusaders.” She blinked, realizing she just said two consistent disasters were nothing more than part of a rut, and then shook her head. “If I were to join with you, I would be able to try new things, experiment and possibly get my life out of its rut. Plus, I've always considered you an intellectual peer, so I feel we could relate well to each other in-between... ah...” “In between more intimate relations?” Twilight offered, smiling. Cheerilee giggled nervously. “Yes, exactly. I'd love to get your take on things to teach the children. I'd even be willing to set you up as a magic tutor for the unicorns, if you'd like.” Twilight gasped excitedly. “You... you'd let me teach!?” she asked. Cheerilee nodded. Twilight, delighted, hugged her tightly. “Thank you thank you thank you!” she said. “Oh, I've always wanted to be a teacher!” Trixie rolled her eyes, chuckling. Cheerilee blushed. “So I take it you're willing to let me be a part of your harem?” the teacher asked. That snapped the alicorn out of her delighted haze. She coughed, letting Cheerilee go, and nodded. “Yes,” she said, a smirk coming to her face. “But let's go back to my place and get you 'properly intiated' first.” Cheerilee blushed so hard she felt her cheeks starting to bruise. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy glided down to the library, barely missing several branches on the way down. Her entire body felt relaxed after the massage she had gotten from Lotus earlier, the spa pony insisting that 'Mistress's second-in-command' stay and be treated to some relaxation. And boy oh boy did that mare know how to give a good rubdown. Derpy shivered in delight as she remembered the feel of the Earth pony's hooves over her back, her rump... Giggling, Derpy went inside the library, wanting to check to see if her Mistress needed anything before heading home. When she went inside, though, she got a bit of a surprise. “Mrrrowl,” purred a voice. Derpy looked around the room, unable to find the source of the voice, only seeing a very annoyed-looking owl perched up near Twilight's bedroom. “Hello?” Derpy said, confused. She eeped when she felt something rub up against her. She jumped back, looking in the direction the rubbing came... and blinked. Cheerilee, purring, smirked up at her with a sensual gaze in her eyes. The schoolteacher mewled again, and sauntered over to Derpy, nuzzling the walleyed pegasus like a cat rubbing up against her owner, gently licking the side of Derpy's face. The former mailmare stared, catching a glimpse of the schoolteacher's Cutie Mark, which now bore a slave ring around it. Derpy glanced over to the owl, who just shook his head and gestured with a wing over to one of the nearby side rooms. Derpy, a purring Cheerilee following behind, went over to the storeroom and opened it. Inside, Twilight was frantically looking through various books, flipping pages and grunting with frustration when she couldn't find something, setting the book aside and pulling out another one. The tower of books behind her had gotten quite tall. “...Mistress?” Derpy asked. Twilight, startled, eeped and looked up. “Oh! Derpy!” she said, grinning nervously. “Hello!” Derpy looked back at Cheerilee, who mewled happily, and said, “...Why is Cheerilee a kitty?” Twilight grimaced. “I... don't know,” she admitted. “After we made love, she just started acting like a cat and hasn't stopped. I can't find any precedence for this anywhere and...” Twilight gestured wildly, accidentally causing the nearby tower of books to topple down on top of her, the alicorn yelping in surprise. Derpy ran to help, only for a pink aura of magical energy to levitate the majority of books away. Derpy stared in shock as Trixie came around from behind another bookshelf, sighing as she put the books away, helping the alicorn out of the mess she had made. “Trixie still thinks that Cheerilee is merely 'going kitty' as a means of expressing her long-repressed sexuality,” the showmare said, shelving books again. Derpy noticed the slave ring around Trixie's Cutie Mark, and her eyes narrowed as a scowl came to her face. Twilight shook her head. “Maybe,” she said. “But I'd still like to try and find a logical, scientific explanation for this.” “If you insist,” Trixie said, bowing. She looked over at Derpy and said, “I take it you are also one of Mistress's concubines?” Twilight blinked. “Oh! That's right, you haven't meant everypony yet. Trixie, this is Derpy Hooves. She's my assistant and, in terms of the harem, my second-in-command.” Trixie blinked. “Second-in-command?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “That means she has authority over all the other girls in the harem. My five friends will have the same position if I can convince them to join,” she said. Cheerilee mewled in amusement. Trixie, noticing the look on Derpy's face, licked her lips, grinning excitedly. “So... So that means she has authority over me.” Twilight nodded. “Yep!” she said. And then she noticed the look on the former mailmare's face. “...Is something wrong?” “The Ursa Minor crushed my house when it came,” Derpy said, glaring at Trixie. Uh oh, both Trixie and Twilight thought at the exact same time, Twilight slowly backing away from Trixie. “Time Turner was willing to take Dinky and I in, thankfully. But it was six months before we had a place of our own to live in again,” Derpy said. Trixie winced. “The Apologetic and Contrite Trixie would like to point out that it was those two idiot fanboys that brought the Ursa to Ponyville, not me,” she said. “Although she does take responsibility for her lies that inspired them.” Derpy fumed. “Well I'm glad you take responsibility, but I still don't like the fact that you're here now...” she said. “Then perhaps you'd like to take out your frustrations on Trixie,” the showmare offered. Derpy blinked, her eyes going wide. “H-Huh...?” she said. Trixie purred, sauntering up to Derpy, pacing around her in a circle, flicking her tail across Derpy's cutie mark. “Come now. Surely you have some pent up aggression that's waiting to be released. Some ruthless, feral desires that need sating. Trixie will gladly be your 'stress ball,'” she cooed. Derpy squeaked. Her recently awakened sexual side was more than willing to take Trixie up on her offer. And she did have some aggression against Trixie she needed to work out. But what Trixie was suggesting... “In case you're wondering, Derpy,” Twilight said, smirking a little. “She does seem to like it rough. Feel free to go in a little heavy on her.” “Trixie loves it when it hurts,” the showmare said to Derpy, turning and raising her tail enticingly. “Mistress Derpy can do anything she likes to Trixie...” Derpy felt the last of her resistance breaking. “Oh to heck with it,” she said, tackling the showmare and kissing her roughly, making Trixie moan with pleasure. As Derpy began to molest Trixie, Cheerilee sauntered up to Twilight and nuzzled her. The alicorn shook her head. “Well... I want to say 'things can't get any weirder,' but with my luck it probably will.” Cheerilee just mewled, smiling. TO BE CONTINUED... A Camp Interlude - FirstPrincess Twilight's Harem A Camp Interlude - First by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. The story as a whole contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors, although the Camp Interludes will NOT have any sex in them. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place at the same time as Chapter 3 /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Campgrounds... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Spike yawned as he woke up, surprising himself with how early it was he actually did get up. He looked at the clock, amazed at the early hour. He chuckled to himself. “Well, when you finally start getting some respect,” he said softly, yawning again, “I guess you do sleep well.” Things had gone right for Spike the moment the little purple dragon had stepped off the train and got to camp. The counselors had noticed his birthday and realized he was the oldest one there. After explaining that he was a 'baby' only in dragon terms and actually just a few years younger than Twilight, he had been made a supervisor for the other foals, all from Ponyville (save for Babs Seed, who had lucked out and gotten assigned to the group the Crusaders were in), one group of colts and another of fillies. On top of that, he had learned from his mistakes during his disastrous pet-sitting attempt and had first made friends with the colts he was boarding with, Snip, Snails, Rumble, Featherweight, and Pipsqueak. “C'mon guys,” Spike said loudly, startling the colts awake. “Let's go! We gotta get ready for the morning exercises and our first lecture.” “Don' wanna,” Snails muttered sleepily. “Too early...” Pipsqueak chuckled. “Buck up, chap,” he said, yawning. “We signed up for this, we might as well have a go at it.” “That's right,” Spike said cheerfully. “We got a big day ahead of us of actually fun learning, so let's go!” “We could do without the cheerfulness,” Snips muttered, the chubby colt stretching as he pulled out of bed. “And I'm not sure how learning can actually be fun.” “Miss Cheerilee kinda makes it fun,” Rumble protested. Snips rolled his eyes. “I got nothing against Miss Cheerilee. I like Miss Cheerilee. She's nice to me even when Snails and I goof up on something.” “Like bringing that Ursa Minor to Ponyville?” Spike teased, Pipsqueak, Rumble, and Featherweight giggling. Snails groaned softly. “We're never gonna hear the end of that, are we?” the lanky colt muttered. Snips rolled his eyes. “Anyway. I got nothing against Miss Cheerilee, it's just that her lessons just come off as boring at times. Especially math. The only reason Snails and I even came was because we're curious.” Spike shook his head. “Give this place a chance,” he said. “It could be fun!” “Yeah, well, we'll see,” Snips said noncommittally. He yawned and stretched, he and the other colts heading for the bathroom to clean up. Spike chuckled. His scales were naturally clean, so he only needed to bathe once in a while. He pulled out a gem from his pack and went outside to eat it, casually crunching the large sapphire as he looked around at the forest surrounding the campsite. He sighed contentedly. This was a good decision, he knew it. As he waited outside for the colts to get ready, he noticed a group of four familiar fillies heading towards him. He grinned. “Hey girls,” he said, waving to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The fillies grinned and ran towards him. Babs Seed grabbed Spike in a headlock and gave him a playful noogie. “'ey, how's my favorite dragon doin'?” she said. At the last Apple Family Reunion, Apple Bloom had given her a real tour of the town, Babs and Spike hitting it off well. “Better than you,” Spike teased playfully. “You still sound like you gargle gravel every morning.” “Better than having the worst breath ever,” Babs teased right back, waving her forehoof in front of her face. “Two words, little guy: breath mint.” Fillies and dragon shared some amused laughter. Babs grinned. “All right, all right. Really, though, I'm doin' great. The Manehattan Crusaders are really comin' together. One of our members finally found her Cutie Mark!” “Which puts them ahead of us,” Scootaloo said, shaking her head in amused fashion. Spike grinned. “That's great! I knew you were having trouble getting things together before, but one of your members has their mark already? Awesome!” Babs nodded, smiling widely. “I'll show you the pictures later,” she said. Apple Bloom stepped forward. “We did kinda have a question for you...” she said, her hesitation clear. Spike sat down again, munching his sapphire. “Well, I don't know how much I'll be able to help, but go ahead.” “What's a harem?” Sweetie Belle asked. Spike promptly choked on his sapphire. “...Just where did you hear a word like that?” “Rarity's been muttering it off and on the past few days,” Sweetie Belle said. “Rainbow Dash and Applejack too,” Scootaloo said. Spike looked to Babs, as if to plead for aid. Babs shook her head. “Sorry. I'm kinda curious about what it means too...” Help me! Spike thought in a squeaky voice that wouldn't be out of place in a movie involving mad science and flies. Help me! The three Cutie Mark Crusaders and the leader of their Manehattan branch stared expectantly at Spike, patiently waiting for an answer. “Well... a harem is...” Spike stammered, praying to every Celestia, Luna, Discord, Cadence, Twilight, Slendermane, the Flying Spaghetti Monster, and any other vaguely deity-like being he could think of for a way to avoid answering this question. “Oh my GAWSH,” came a rancidly familiar voice. “You DWEEBS don't know what harem is?” “Oh no...” Scootaloo groaned. She and the other fillies turned and spotted the last two foals they wanted to see, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, heading towards them. Never thought I'd actually be GLAD for those two jerks to show up, Spike thought, sighing with relief. Diamond Tiara shook her head. “What kinda sheltered life do you Blankflanks lead that you don't know what a harem is? You'd think at least Babble Butt Seed there would have heard of it.” “HOKAY, that's it,” Babs said, her accent getting thicker in her anger. “Time for somepony ta make a donation to da Flutterpony Tooth Collection Division.” She started towards Diamond, the society filly eeping and stepping back, but Sweetie Belle grabbed Babs with a light flare of magic, pulling her back. “She's not worth it,” Sweetie Belle said. “Worth more than you,” Silver Spoon snarked. She then turned to Diamond Tiara, looking a little embarrassed. “Truth be told, though, Ti... I don't know what it means either.” Diamond Tiara looked legitimately surprised. “...Seriously? Am I, like, the only one who's parents were straightforward with them about it?” “Dunno about mah folks,” Apple Bloom said, shrugging. “They died in a farmin' accident a little after ah was born.” It was a rare moment, but there were times when Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon recognized the Line and recognized the fact that they probably shouldn't cross it. “Sorry,” Silver Spoon said, giving Apple Bloom a sympathetic look. The other Crusaders hugged Apple Bloom, knowing about this already. Diamond Tiara coughed, deciding to just move on. “Anyway,” she said. “I walked in on my folks doin' what they called the 'making baby act.'” She scoffed. “I got one of the servants to tell me a less stupid term later. Sex. They were having sex, and that makes babies.” “What does that have to do with harems?” Scootaloo said, glaring at him, although everypony there, Spike included, was a little shocked that Diamond Tiara knew about such things. “I'm getting to that, no comments from the peanut gallery,” Diamond Tiara said, sneering at her and earning a growl from the pegasus. “Anyway, they told me that while sex does make babies, sometimes folks can do it just for fun, because if done right between two consenting adults, it feels really good. It doesn't have to be a mare and a stallion either, two stallions and two mares can do a version of it too. They said I'm not allowed to do any of it until I become an adult, though.” She huffed, as if this were a great insult to her. “Anyway, I got this from one of the servants: a harem is when a bunch of ponies are all the marefriend or coltfriend of one pony, who owns them like property and can do whatever sorta sex thing they want to them.” “...Your folks and servants are surprisingly open with you about all this,” Silver Spoon said. Diamond Tiara smirked. “Hey, I'm a mare of the world, and a future leader to boot. You think I got this Cutie Mark just for wearing my tiara?” Spike, Babs, Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Silver Spoon just grinned nervously. “All of you can just drop dead,” Diamond Tiara said, scowling. Sweetie Belle, wanting to QUICKLY change the subject, frowned. “Who'd wanna be owned by somepony?” “There's rules, limits on it,” Spike said, jumping in to explain without realizing what he was doing. “You can't mistreat or hurt your harem slaves unless the pain is part of some sort of sex game, the pony becoming a slave has to agree to it one hundred percent, and you're only allowed to own a slave for a year. After that, the slaves are allowed to leave the harem or stay on as long as he or she wants. Twilight's building a harem right now because of some stupid rules the nobles found.” He slapped his hand over his mouth, cursing himself for explaining the one subject he REALLY wanted to avoid. “...there are sex games?” Scootaloo said after a long moment. “This is kinda weird...” Apple Bloom said. “I still don't know who'd wanna be owned...” Sweetie Belle said, frowning. Babs chuckled. “Well, considering it's a Princess that's makin' the harem, I guess there'd be a lot of ponyfolk that would want to be a harem member.” Scootaloo thought about it for a moment and chuckled. “Yeah, that's true. Name me one pony who doesn't have a crush on any of the Princesses and I'll show you a liar.” The Crusaders all giggled at the thought. Meanwhile, Silver Spoon had a thought of her own, which she quickly whispered to Diamond Tiara. The pink filly grinned. “Silver, you're brilliant,” she said softly. Silver Spoon beamed at the rarely given praise. Spike stared at them worriedly as the two started to approach him with seductive grins. “Oooh Lord Spike...” Diamond Tiara cooed. “We were wondering if you'd like a harem of your own.” Silver Spoon tittered, the two fillies nuzzling up to him. “After all. If the Princess can have a harem, why not her Personal Aide?” Spike froze. EEP!! he thought. How in the world did THIS happen ?! Part of Spike realized that the two of them were just wanting to use him to elevate their social status. After all, having their families connected to a Princess, even if just through her Personal Aide, would be a great boost for them. But mostly, all he could think about was two fillies wanted to be his harem girls, and that he was JUST large enough to make a very lovely dragonskin saddlebag for Diamond Tiara's mother after she had him skinned for 'seducing' her daughter. Maybe Rarity would be commissioned to designed it. Mmm, Rarity. NO!! Bad brain! Focus on trying to convince these two nutbars to drop this plan... “HEY!” Apple Bloom shouted. “What are you doin' t'poor Spike?!” Diamond Tiara smirked. “Why, isn't it obvious? we're joining Lord Spike's harem!” “What,” Spike said, still frozen. Apple Bloom huffed. “Oh, no ya don't! If you're gonna be Spike's... err, Lord Spike's harem fillies, then we are too!” Sweetie Belle blinked. “We are?” she, Scootaloo, and Babs asked. “You really wanna leave Spike to these two?” Apple Bloom said. “Definitely not,” Scootaloo said, cozying up to Spike the way Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were. Sweetie Belle was the last to join, still looking uncertain. Spike, for his part, was having a few problems getting his brain to register all this nonsense. The awkward cuddling and cooing of the six fillies up against him eventually degenerated into a tugging match between Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara, with Spike himself at the rope. Finally, Spike had taken more than his limit. “ENOUGH!” he roared, startling all six fillies into falling over. He snorted. “I am the dragon here! ME! I'm not the treasure to be fought over! I collect the treasure! And right now, that's you six!” “...So you accept us as your harem, Lord Spike?” Diamond Tiara purred. Checkmate. Spike snorted, anger overriding the logical part of his brain (which sounded oddly like Twilight). “That's right. But if you're gonna do them, then I want you and Apple Bloom to get along.” Diamond Tiara blinked, having not considered this. “Wait a minute...” Apple Bloom frowned. “You can't expect me to...” “WHO is the master here?” Spike snarled, folding his arms and doing his best to look imposing. “You are...” both Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara muttered. “That's right,” Spike said, pulling a pair of sunglasses out of nowhere and putting them on. “Now, both of you kiss and make out.” Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara glared at each other. Apple Bloom was the first to give up, sighing and going over to kiss Diamond Tiara on the cheek. Spike's eyes narrowed. “I said kiss and make out. Like you were marefriends,” he said. The two blushed brightly, the other four fillies staring at him in shock. “DO IT.” Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara stared at each other, blushing brightly. They both gulped, not sure how to proceed. Finally, after a long moment, Diamond Tiara sighed and took the initiative. “Just... follow my lead,” the regal filly said, wrapping her forelegs around the farmpony and pulling her in for a deep, passionate kiss. “Whu...” Apple Bloom started to say, feeling Diamond Tiara's tongue press into her mouth. Reacting almost on instinct, Apple Bloom responded in kind, her own tongue pressing past Diamond Tiara's. She tasted the faint essence of lilacs on her rival's tongue as the two embraced, gently caressing each other with their hooves. Not surprising she tastes like apples, Diamond Tiara thought. But why am I enjoying this so much? Dangit, Apple Bloom thought. Ah'm bein' kissed by Diamond Tiara! Why am ah enjoyin' it? It's makin' me feel good in places ah don't think ah should be thinking about fer a few years yet... The kiss was a clumsy effort from both of them, but when they parted, both of them were flushed and unable to speak. “...Well,” Diamond Tiara said softly, her voice husky, “at least we know you can kiss.” Apple Bloom nodded. “You too...” she said softly. The other four fillies just stared at the scene, their jaws dropped. Scootaloo's wings were standing fully erect, the pegasus filly unaware of her current predicament. Spike nodded, satisfied. “Good. Both of you back to your barracks and get ready for the day. And don't forget: you're mine now, and I want you all to get along. All right?” The Crusaders and the Ponyville Snobs just nodded, slowly walking away, Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara unable to stop staring at each other for a long moment as they left. Once they were all out of eyeshot, Spike huffed and nodded, starting to head back to his own cabin. It was approximately right then that what just happened fully sank in. He gagged. “Forget their families,” he said, throwing the sunglasses away, “TWILIGHT is gonna kill me...” TO BE CONTINUED... Wonder BlunderPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 5: Wonder Blunder by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The initial part of the story takes place four days after chapter 4. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash stared at the letter she had received from Scootaloo. She found herself at a complete and total loss for words, unable to fully wrap her mind around what her number one fan and little sister/daughter figure was telling her. Oh, it wasn't that what she was explaining was complicated. In fact, it was a rather sweet letter otherwise. It was just that last paragraph... “By the way, me and the girls have decided to be Spike's harem when we grow up. Sorry for not writing sooner, we just needed to work out the logistics and stuff. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are in it too. Doesn't that totally suck? And yes, we know what being in a harem means. Diamond Tiara explained it. Should have figured the jerk knew pervy adult stuff too.” Rainbow Dash shook her head, grumbling. “Spike now,” she muttered. “SPIKE has a harem now, and my almost-little-sister is in it.” She scowled. “Twilight, you and me is gonna have to have a little TALK about that assistant of yours...” She flew out of her house and headed straight for the library, stopping just long enough to grab a couple donuts for breakfast. As she reached the library, she saw Applejack and Rarity heading towards it as well, both of them carting letters which the chromatic pegasus could easily guess the contents of. Rarity and Applejack nodded to Rainbow Dash as she flew up to the group. “Well. It seems we all need to have a talk about Spike with Twi,'" Applejack said. “Oh indeed,” Rarity said. “Part of me is pleased with the fact that our little Spikey-Wikey is starting to grow up, but there's the whole 'sister in his harem' thing I need to have words with him about.” “He just better keep his mitts offa Scoots,” Rainbow Dash said darkly. “Even after she gets old enough...” “I share your sentiment Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said, quirking an eyebrow. “But let's chat with Twilight about this first.” As they reached the library, however, something surprising happened. Discord stepped out, a thoroughly amused expression on his face. He noticed the approaching mares and grinned wickedly. “Before you say anything, everything that's going on in there is Twilight's doing. I had no hand in it whatsoever, although it has encouraged me to hang around town for the next few weeks,” he said. Great, Rainbow Dash thought internally. That's all we need, Discord hanging around. “You need it more than most, Rainbow Dash,” Discord said, answering her thoughts. Rainbow Dash scowled, and thought something else. Discord snickered. “Same to you. But I meant what I said. Things are about to get very silly for you, Dashie.” “Well, that can't be good...” Applejack muttered. “What's goin' on this time?” “Spoilers,” Discord tutted. “You have to find out for yourself. Now if you'll excuse me, I promised Fluttershy I'd help her create a concert for her birds, and I have to pick up the tuba still.” He vanished with a snap of his fingers, leaving three mares staring at the spot where he was with a look of utter bafflement. After a few moments of trying and failing to wrap their heads around the image of one of Fluttershy's tiny birds playing a tuba, they shook their heads and decided to just continue on their original task. A maid opened the door, the pegasus clad in a form-fitting black dress and white apron. The maid's mane was bound up in a cute bun, the maid's tail line with bows. The maid blinked, gasping. “Oh!” the maid said in a soft, breathy voice. “Miss Rarity, Miss Applejack, Miss Rainbow Dash! Welcome to the library. Can I help you with anything?” Rarity frowned. “Er... Yes. Is the Princess in? We need to have a few words with her about letters we received from our sisters.” When did Twilight hire a maid? And why does she look familiar? The maid nodded. “Relating to Spike, yes?” the maid asked. “Mistress is already trying to deal with it.” Applejack nodded, staring at the maid in confusion. “Um... Yeah. Seems Spike's got hisself a harem and... err... ah'm sorry, but do ah know you from anywhere?” The maid blushed, a sheepish look crossing the pegasus's face. “...You do actually. But I look different now since I've joined the Mistress,” the maid said in a soft, breathy tone. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Great. Twilight's got another slave,” she muttered, staring at the maid. “...I swear I know you from somewhere.” “I'm honestly surprised that YOU haven't recognized me yet,” the maid said in a manly voice. “Guess my new look really changed things.” Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped in sudden recognition. “Wha... ju... kaham....” she stammered. Applejack and Rarity traded worried looks. “Dash? What is it? Who is she?” Applejack said. “S-SOARIN!?” Rainbow Dash almost shrieked. “Oh mah...” Applejack said, her eyes widening. Rarity quirked an eyebrow. “Heavens. A Wonderbolt? When did Twilight acquire one of you?” Soarin blushed. “Us, actually. She got two of us. And it wasn't so much Mistress Twilight acquiring us as Lady Derpy acquiring us FOR Mistress Twilight.” “Mragaglhpha...” Rainbow Dash stammered, still in shock. Rarity and Applejack traded confused looks. “It's better if I just show you,” Soarin said in that disturbingly gentle womanly voice. He motioned for the three mares to come in, calling out into the library. “Miss Spitfire? Mistress Derpy?” he called out. “WHAT?!” Rainbow Dash shrieked, several glass items in the room cracking, Rarity, Applejack, and Soarin flinching from the sound. A disturbed mewling came from a nearby room, and Cheerilee poked her head out from behind a door. She mewled happily upon seeing the three mares at the door and trotted up to nuzzle them. “Nyapplejack! Nyarity! Rainya Dash! Is good to see you!” she mewled. The others just grinned nervously, letting the kittyfied schoolteacher (who now had whiskers drawn on her muzzle and a sack over her tail that made it look like a cat's tail), nuzzle up against them. They had found out about Cheerilee's personality shift the day after it had happened, and were still trying to adjust to it. Soarin called out again, and there was a sound of books falling from an upstairs room. After a few moments more, Spitfire came out, leading a slightly dazed Derpy. “Sorry about that,” Derpy said. “We were adjusting books upstairs when I accidentally knocked over a shelf onto my head.” She shook her head, trying to clear it. “Stupid goofy eyes... I just don't know what went wrong.” “You really need to get that checked someday,” Spitfire said, not noticing Rainbow Dash at first. “Well, if I save up my pay...” Derpy said, she and Spitfire gliding down to join the others. She looked at Rarity's smirk and blushed. “And no, I wasn't speaking in euphemism. We really were readjusting some books upstairs.” Rarity giggled. Applejack just rolled her eyes. Rainbow Dash just stared, her jaw dropped. Spitfire shook her head, chuckling, and turned towards the others. She started to question Soarin, the maid-stallion standing a respectful distance from the group and looking downward, when she noticed Rainbow Dash staring at her. “Eep!” she squeaked, startled. She coughed nervously, and said, “I... ah... I suppose some explanations are in order...” Applejack nodded. “Ah think ah can speak for Dash here when ah say we're all wondering how you'n Soarin here got them slave rings around your Cutie Marks.” “Some explanation of Soarin's behavior would be appreciated as well,” Rarity said, keeping silent her desire to comment on Soarin's outfit. “Bahalama...” Rainbow Dash stammered, seemingly unable to form coherent words. Spitfire's eyebrow twitched in frustration. “Mouth shut and stand at attention, soldier!” she snapped. Rainbow Dash eeped and immediately stood stock straight, saluting. Rarity and Applejack giggled despite the absurdity of the situation. Derpy chuckled. “Maybe I should be the one to explain things,” she said, petting Cheerilee when the kitty pony came over to cuddle her. The whole thing started a couple days ago when Twilight got a rather desperate, panicked-sounding letter from Spike...” “Lemme guess,” Applejack said, holding up Apple Bloom's letter, “somethin' about the Cutie Mark Crusaders and those two bullies deciding they was Spike's harem?” Derpy nodded, sighing. “Yep, that's it,” she said. Cheerilee giggled. “Well, maybe Spike can keep Diamond Nyara and Silver Spoon in line better than I can.” “This isn't funny in the slightest,” Rarity snapped. “Depends on where you're looking at it from, Nyarity,” Cheerilee teased, her tail flitting about playfully. “Anyway,” Derpy said, getting the subject back to her story, “Mistress Twilight immediately set out to try and correct this mess. She left me in charge of the library and the others...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Derpy, I need to try and fix this mess,” Twilight said, hastily packing some books into a bag. “I'm gonna go to the camp and try and talk the girls out of it, and if that doesn't work then I'm going to try and talk to the parents of Babs, Diamond, and Silver, to see if I can get out of this without a lawsuit.” She sighed, shaking her head. “I'm HOPING I won't have to talk Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo's caretakers at the orphanage out of a lawsuit, but I'm not gonna take any chances.” Derpy frowned. “Is there anything I can do?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “Just take care of the library and the rest of the harem for me. I've already showed you how to manage the checkout system, and the library's closed this weekend, so you should be fine. Also, I need you to run to the Cloudsdale Alchemic Concern for me and buy some supplies for an experiment I'm doing for Princess Celestia.” Her horn glowed, a bag of gems and a checklist levitating over to Derpy. “Sky crystals,” Twilight said. “Use them to pay for the supplies I need. They're extremely expensive, but so long as you don't lose a single one of the gems we should be fine.” Derpy gaped. Sky crystals, magically charged gems that formed only in clouds, were the absolute rarest and most valuable gems in existence, formed by a process that took years and involved heavy amounts of chaos magic. For Twilight to have even just the six in the pouch was an incredible thing. The pegasus looked inside, seeing the softly glowing, sky-blue crystals, watching the cloudlike formations inside them float about. “You can count on me, Mistress,” Derpy said, saluting. Twilight smiled and kissed her on the cheek. “Hopefully this won't take too long,” she said. “Goodbye, Derpy. And thank you again.” Derpy nodded, blushing a little, Twilight vanishing in a pop. The former mailmare grabbed some bags to hold the supplies on Twilight's checklist and took to the skies, heading for Cloudsdale. Humming to herself, pleased that she was being trusted with such a big mission, she didn't notice as the bag of sky crystals slowly slipped out of her grasp, Derpy having carried them in her hooves instead of her mouth. When she did notice, it was already too late. The bag slipped out of her grasp, Derpy yelping as it went plummeting down through the clouds. “Nononononononono!!!” Derpy shrieked, breaking through clouds as she powerdove after the sack as it got farther and farther away. She cursed herself, knowing she just cost her mistress a fortune, that she'd messed up yet AGAIN... Only for both Derpy and the sack to crash face first into a rather solid cloud. “I just don't know what went wrong...” Derpy moaned dazedly, pushing herself upright. She felt her hoof touching something and lifted it up, realizing it was the gem sack. “Hahah! Success! No Derpy the Failmare today, folks!” She put the sack into her mouth, and then paused, feeling something round and lumpy underneath her. “What the...” she reached down into the cloud and scooped up some of what was underneath her. Her eyes straightened themselves out in shock when she saw the sky crystals she was holding. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You found an ENTIRE CLOUD OF SKY CRYSTALS!?” Rainbow Dash almost shrieked. Derpy giggled, nodding. “Finally my luck's having a turnaround,” she said. Rarity shook her head, amazed. “How... how many did you find?” Derpy gestured absently to Soarin, the maid pegasus nodding demurely and heading into another room. There was a brief sound of a safe tumbler turning, and soon after Soarin came out with three bags filled with five gems each, setting one each in front of Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash. “Enough to share, even after Mistress Twilight made a big donation to the city,” Derpy said simply, smiling. “...I think I just came,” Rarity said, biting her lip and grinning. “...Ah could buy TEN WHOLE HOUSES with this!!” Applejack shouted, shocked. Rainbow Dash stared at Derpy, and then quickly zipped downstairs, coming up with a device from Twilight's lab. She activated it, a green magical light washing over Derpy, Soarin, Spitfire, and Cheerilee. Nothing happened. “Good theory, cadet, and good execution,” Spitfire said, Rainbow Dash blushing at the praise, “but there's no changelings here.” She shook her head, chuckling. “Things are weird enough, thanks. Now let Mistress Derpy finish her story.” “Thank you,” the walleyed pegasus said. Rainbow Dash just grumbled, flying over to Rarity and Applejack, the former giggling despite herself as Cheerilee cuddled up to the pegasus. Derpy smiled. “Anyway...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Cloudsdale... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy smiled, whistling to herself. She had gotten all the alchemy materials first, including some extra, leaving her with plenty of sky crystals to play around with. She had some time before she needed to get back, so she decided to just glide around the majestic cloud city, taking in the sights. She giggled happily. She had only been here a few times, having lived on the ground most of her life, but she was always fascinated by the ancestral city of the pegasi. And to her delight, she only crashed into things by accident three times! A personal best! This was definitely her day. The moment the thought passed through her head, a nearby casino caught her eye. She hesitated, mulling the decision over as she studied the neon lightning that lit up the gaudy sign. The Skyway Robbery, the casino was called. Derpy giggled. She had never been into a casino before... “Well, why not? I'm sure I'm pushing my luck, but I can actually afford it this time,” she said. She glided up to the door, skidding to a halt just outside the door. The bouncer at the door took one look at her eyes and said, “Sorry. I don't think this place is for you.” Derpy glared at him. “Excuse me?” The bouncer, a lavender and orange pegasus stallion, sneered and said, “We don't got 'special' games for 'special' ponies. Why don't you go back to your nursing home, lady?” Derpy sighed. But she was long used to ponies thinking she was retarded just because of her eyes. “So I guess I won't be spending my sky crystals here, then?” she said, holding up one of her bags of sky crystals. The bouncer snorted. “Yeah right, like you actually have a bag of...” he trailed off, staring at the softly glowing gems. He giggled nervously, holding the door open for her. “Come right in, ma'am. Please, enjoy yourself at the Skyway Robbery.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You DID report him to the manager, didn't you?” Rainbow Dash said. “Of course I did,” Derpy said. “I did that first thing.” Rainbow Dash huffed, nodding. “Good. I may not like you all that much, but you're a good pony and a good mom. You don't deserve to be treated like that for something you can't help.” Derpy blushed, grinning, and continued her story. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy looked around the casino, grinning widely. The center of the casino was a wide tower, the different floors having no rails to make it easy for pegasi to fly from place to place. Games, bright lights, the smell of alcohol and good food, and the sound of laughter surrounded the walleyed pegasus. She eventually decided on a place and flew up to it, spying a set of couches and a big monitor showing a racetrack and various racer stats. What caught her eye immediately afterwards were the twelve pegasi gathered around the couches, laughing and having a good time. She recognized them immediately, of course. Anyone who was around Rainbow Dash for more than a day knew who all of the Wonderbolts were. Placing a sky crystal on the bar (making the bartender's jaw drop in the process), she told him to use it to pay for the next few rounds of drinks for the Wonderbolts and whatever they were eating. The bartender nodded, eagerly flitting off. Derpy flew over to the couches and sat down, calmly sipping her own drink, a tomato juice. When the next round of drinks came (nothing alcoholic, as the 'Bolts were all professionals) and they found out Derpy paid for them, several of the Wonderbolts began to talk with her. “I remember you from Tornado Day in Ponyville,” Spitfire said. “You had a good top speed. Little clumsy on your flight path, though.” Derpy just smiled, appreciating the honesty. “Thanks. I've always had trouble flying straight. These damn eyes,” she muttered. “They're a pretty color, I know that much,” said Soarin, chuckling when Derpy blushed. “Thanks for payin' for our drinks and food.” Derpy smiled. “You've all done so much for Equestria. Plus, I kinda want to make Rainbow Dash jealous, say I got to hang out with the Wonderbolts.” Several of the Wonderbolts, familiar with Rainbow Dash, just chuckled. “Hey, Dasher's alright,” said Fleetfoot, tossing some popcorn into her mouth. “Great flier, responsible leader... She just needs to dial down the fangirlism a bit.” “Tru dat,” said Skybird, sipping his drink. Spitfire laughed. “Hey, lay off. She's more than proven herself, she's just got to get her teamwork up to par before we make her part of us officially,” she said. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash squeed happily. It was disturbing. “Did you really say that?” she said, her eyes sparkling. Spitfire rolled her eyes. “Yes, and I meant it. But that's not the point of the story,” she said calmly. Rainbow Dash coughed, forcing herself to calm down. “Right, sorry.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Hey, thanks for paying for our munchies, by the way,” Soarin said. Derpy nodded. “Thanks. I had a bit of a windfall recently, figured I'd indulge myself for once,” she said, holding up one of her bags of sky crystals showing it to them. The Wonderbolts all stared, shocked. “Holy...! Where did you find this?! HOW did you find this?” Surprise said, the white and yellow pegasus amazed. Derpy giggled, closing up the bag. “Sheer dumb luck,” she said. “I was running some errands for Princess Twilight and accidentally dropped the six that she had before... I literally crashed right into the cloud.” “Wow...” Spitfire said softly. “Wait, for the Princess?” Derpy nodded. She hesitated a moment, and said, “You've heard about the recent stunt the nobles pulled on her, right?” There was a brief moment of hesitation as they all tried to recall. Spitfire was the first to remember. “Oh yeah, I've heard of that. Something about some old BS law that says that princesses have to have a harem...” Her eyes widened when she saw Derpy blushing. “Wait... You mean YOU...” “I'm one of Princess Twilight's harem girls,” Derpy said, smiling “Lucky lucky,” teased one of the Wonderbolts. “I know some guys who'd give their wings to share a night with a Princess.” Derpy shrugged. “I kinda had to...” she said. “Had to? How do you mean?” Surprise asked. “Prince Blueblood decided he didn't like me,” Derpy said, scowling. As one, the Wonderbolts cringed. They'd all heard of the decidedly unpleasant prince and didn't need further explanation than that. The conversation became much more pleasant afterward, Derpy casually chatting with the Wonderbolts. All the while, though, Soarin had a thoughtful look on his face. “Hey, Miss Derpy? You ever gamble?” he asked. “I try not to,” Derpy said. “My luck usually works against me.” Spitfire glared at him suspiciously. Soarin smiled, a calm, easygoing smile. “Well, we've been placing bets off and on as the races have been going on. Why not get in on it? There's a new race coming up, you might win some more pocket money.” Derpy frowned, looking at her ten bags of sky crystals, tied up against the larger bags of alchemic supplies she had with her. “I don't know, Soarin...” “C'mon! It'll be fun,” he insisted. “Here, they're talking about it right now.” He gestured to the monitor, which had begun showing profiles of the racers. “I suppose it couldn't hurt,” Derpy said after a long moment. “Who are you betting on?” Soarin gestured up to a lean-looking pegasus with a cyan and orange coloring. “Quicksnap,” he said. “He's the odds on favorite.” Derpy stared at the skinny pegasus for a long moment, watching as he did exercises to limber up and then looked over the other contestants. Her eyes settled on a slightly chubby black and red stallion and she nodded. “Okay, I'll take that bet. All my remaining sky crystals on Coltic Thunder to win.” Soarin grinned wickedly. Spitfire blinked. “Woah, wait a minute,” she said. Soarin chuckled. “It's cool, it's cool. I won't take all her money,” he said. “Just a bag or two.” Spitfire scowled. “Aren't you forgetting something? You need to MATCH her bet for it to be legal! How in Tartarus are gonna match SEVERAL BAGS of sky crystals?!” Soarin blinked. “Good point,” he said, calling over an employee. “Hey, what would I have to give to match a bet of... how many sky crystals do you have?” Derpy did a quick count. “Seventy-two,” she said. Soarin giggled compulsively. The employee nearly choked, the words 'big spender' flashing in her head. “Sir...” the casino employee said, “To match a bet of that magnitude you'd have to bet yourself and at LEAST one other pony at minimum.” Soarin blinked. “What do you mean?” “You'd have to wager yourself and another's freedom. You lose, you and the other pony you bet belong to the winner forever. That is the ONLY thing capable of matching that many sky crystals in value.” Derpy blinked. “Wait, I thought sex slavery was the only legal kind of slavery left, and it only had to last a year,” she said. “Legal loophole,” Spitfire said, sipping her apple juice. “Princess Celestia's been trying to close it for years, but the nobles have been fighting her all the way. Still, it's never really come up in ages because nopony's been dumb enough to...” “I'll take it. I bet me and Spitfire against Derpy's gems,” Soarin said, nodding, several of his teammates spitting out their drinks in surprise. “Write it down, make it official.” “WHOA!” Spitfire said, alarmed. “Wait a moment! You can't just...” Soarin grinned. “Spitfire, just look at Quicksnap! He's lean, he's agile, he's quick... it's a sure thing! We can't lose!” Spitfire looked up at the lean pegasus. He did seem to have a lot of speed on him... And Soarin was rarely wrong about such things. Still... “I don't know, Soarin... If we lose...” Spitfire said softly. Soarin smiled. “Trust me,” he said. “I know what I'm doing.” Spitfire stared at her longtime friend and flying partner for a long moment... and sighed. “Okay. Fine, I agree. Make the bet.” The employee shook her head, pulling out a notepad and writing down the bet. Derpy said nothing, she just stared at the monitor, watching the race intently as it started. Spitfire and Soarin sat nearby, Spitfire biting her lip nervously, Soarin watching in amusement. Sure enough, Quicksnap took an early lead, and seemed to be dominating the race, Coltic Thunder several lengths behind. But as the race reached its final lap, Soarin's face slowly began to fall. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash facehoofed. “Lemme guess. Coltic Thunder put on a burst of speed near the end while Quicksnap started to tire and slow down,” she said. “Yes,” Spitfire almost snarled, Soarin whimpering. “It was a sure thing!” he wailed in his real voice. Derpy and Spitfire glared at him. “I don't recall either of us giving you permission to speak in your normal voice,” Spitfire said. “Sorry...” Soarin said in his womanly voice, shying away from the two of them. Applejack grimaced, not sure how she felt about this. Rarity shook her head. “Wait, I don't understand. How did Coltic Thunder win?” “Remember when Twi got fourth place in the Running of the Leaves, and second place year after?” Applejack said. “She held back, keepin' up with the pack but not goin' all out. When she got near the finish line, she put on a big boost o' speed and jumped ahead of everypony.” Rainbow Dash nodded. “Plus, Quicksnap, from the sound of things, was much leaner than he should have been. Pegasi can tap into fat reserves for a boost of speed, so I never let myself get too skinny.” Derpy nodded. “And Quicksnap was exercising way too much before the race,” she said. “Whenever I went out to make a far away delivery I always made sure to be well-rested so I wouldn't get tired along the way.” “Can't believe I forgot all that...” Spitfire muttered. “Stupid Soarin...” Rarity nodded. “All right, that makes sense.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “COLTIC THUNDER WINS! OUT OF NOWHERE, COLTIC THUNDER PULLS AHEAD AND COMES IN FIRST PLACE!” shouted the announcer. The Wonderbolts table was dead silent. Soarin's jaw had dropped almost to the floor, his expression hilarious to those who passed by. As was Spitfire's expression of sheer, fuming rage that she directed at Soarin. The other Wonderbolts turned to Derpy, staring at her as she got out a couple sky crystals, giving them both to the stunned bookie that had written down the bet. “For your trouble,” she said. “One for the casino, and one for you to keep.” The bookie just nodded numbly. Derpy grinned. “Can you get me a couple ropes? Something to use as leashes, I mean.” The bookie nodded again. “There's... there's some rope in the back...” she said, gliding off to get them. Derpy popped her neck. “Soarin was right, that was fun!” she said, chuckling. She turned to Fleetfoot and said, “Do you have a schedule of Wonderbolts events I could have? Mistress Twilight will want to make sure that they don't miss a show.” Fleetfoot blinked. “Wait, you... she's gonna let them still fly with us?” she said. Derpy frowned. “Well, why wouldn't she? This is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about here. Multi-time world hero. She's not about to deny someone their livelihood, now is she?” “True...” Surprise said. “She did help us get those new fireproof suits...” The other Wonderbolts started to relax. “We'll mail you the schedule for our training sessions and shows,” Fleetfoot said. Derpy grinned. “Thank you!” Skybird cackled. “Don't play with them too roughly, we need our captain in top flying shape!” he said. “But... but it was a sure thing...” Soarin said softly. “You BLITHERING IDIOT!” Spitfire snarled. “You bet our FREEDOM on a RACE!!! I don't know who's dumber! You for making the bet or me for going along with it!!” Derpy just shook her head at them. The bookie came back with the ropes, Derpy getting her to help them tie them around the necks of the two Wonderbolts she had just won. She said her goodbyes to the other Wonderbolts, picking up her bags, and led her two new toys out, Soarin muttering 'It was a sure thing' over and over while Spitfire came up with increasingly creative ways of berating Soarin. They didn't even notice, Soarin still muttering the same five words over and over again and Spitfire still snarling at him. They didn't notice the trip back, Derpy whistling to herself, didn't notice Twilight appearing in a flash. “Oh! Derpy!” the alicorn said, smiling. “I'm very glad to see you.” “Good afternoon, Mistress. How'd it go with the Crusaders and the two bullies?” Twilight groaned softly. “That bunch can be remarkably stubborn when they set their minds on something,” she growled. “I need to talk to their families now... Why do you have Spitfire and Soarin on leashes?” Both Wonderbolts flinched, startled, noticing Twilight for the first time. Derpy giggled. “I brought home some presents,” she said, tugging Spitfire and Soarin forward. “I've had a VERY good day.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “...And that's pretty much it,” Derpy said, Spitfire sighing and looking down at the ring around her Cutie Mark. Rainbow Dash's jaw was drooping open again, the pegasus still in shock over what happened to her idol. Rarity looked from Soarin, acting meek and demure, to Spitfire, who just seemed depressed by the whole ordeal. “...You seem to be taking this rather well,” Rarity said. Spitfire shrugged. “As Derpy said back then, it's Twilight. Mistress helped me with some paperwork I had to do, having it shipped here, and the sex wasn't that bad. Soarin and I go back to Cloudsdale in a couple days for a training session at the Academy.” Rainbow Dash nodded. She knew about that too. Applejack frowned, and asked, “That still don't explain why Soarin's actin' like a girl.” Derpy gestured to a pile of papers on the nearby desk with notes scribbled on them. “Mistress is experimenting with fetishes. She saw how mad Spitfire was at Soarin and decided that an experiment in sissification was in order.” Soarin blushed. “I... I'm actually kinda enjoying myself... And this dress makes me feel pretty...” he said softly. Rainbow Dash made a strangled mewling noise. So distracted by this was she that she didn't even notice that Cheerilee had been playing with her colorful tail for the past ten minutes. It was at that moment moment that Twilight Sparkle chose to appear again, an irritated look on her face and a bag held by her magikinesis. She turned, noticing her friends, and said, “PLEASE tell me you're here to yell at me.” “E-Excuse me?” Rarity said, baffled. “I need a normal reaction to the girls deciding they want to be Spike's harem,” Twilight said. “I just finished talking with the parents of Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Babs Seed, along with Scootaloo's caretakers, and they all were just weird about this.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Sunny Smiles Orphanage... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Oh, Scootaloo's always getting into situations like this,” said the pegasus nurse. “But so long as Spike doesn't do anything ungentlemanly towards her until she turns eighteen, then it should be all right.” “Oh yes indeed,” said the unicorn. “Spike is SUCH a nice dragon. Always helpful and friendly.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rich Estates... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Filthy Rich just sighed. “I've just about given up trying to get my daughter to stop being a bully, especially towards the Crusaders. She just keeps ignoring my advice to her.” “Indeed,” Topsy Turvy said. “If Spike can keep our lovely Diamond from being mean to everypony else, then I say more power to him.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Silver Estates... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Ohohohohoho!” tittered Silver's mother, Silver Shield. “Our little Spoony is such a social climber!” “Ohohohohoho!” tittered Silver's father, Silver Hammer. “Indeed! Attaching herself to a Princess's aide this early!” “Ohohohohoho!” “Ohohohohoho!” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Babs Seed's Manehattan Home... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Is the dragon fuckin' her now?” asked Babs's mother. “No, of course not,” Twilight said, huffing. “Is he plannin' on fuckin' her anytime before she turns eighteen?” asked Babs's father. “OF COURSE NOT!” Twilight shouted. Babs parents looked at each other and said, “Then we don't see the problem.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rarity's eye began twitching, Applejack and Rainbow Dash staring at Twilight with their jaws dropped, Derpy, Spitfire, and Soarin having similar expressions on their faces. Cheerilee just mewled, having dealt with Diamond's, Silvers', and Scootaloo's families before now. She knew that would be their reactions. “...Everypony in this town is nuts,” Rainbow Dash said after a long moment. “Ah'm startin' to think so,” Applejack said, shaking her head. “I've been saying that from the beginning,” Twilight muttered under her breath. Rarity, finally, huffed. “You know what? I'm done. I quit. I'm through fighting this nonsense,” she said, picking up her bag of gems. “Rarity...” Applejack said softly. “So long as he doesn't lay his grubby mitts on our sisters and/or sister figures before they're adults, then I say fine,” Rarity said, shaking her head. “I'm so sorry about all this,” Twilight said. Rarity giggled. “It's fine, darling. I'm not mad at you or Spikey-wikey,” she said. “I just... er...” She noticed Twilight's bag that she had appeared with, taking special note of the long, cylindrical box in it, one that bore the label of a shop in Canterlot she was familiar with. “....Spent the day in Canterlot, did we?” Rainbow Dash and Applejack turned to the alicorn, confused. Twilight blushed, levitating the package out of the bag. “Yeah... I needed a break after that fiasco with the families, and I remembered you telling me about this place, and I figured it might have what I need to help Spitfire with something.” Spitfire blushed brightly. Applejack sighed. “Ah know ah'm gonna regret asking, but... okay, what'd she need help with?” Twilight just looked at her pointedly. “I... ah... I'd never had anal before and... ah... I couldn't fit your brother's penis up my ass...” Spitfire said, her blush deepening. Applejack gagged. Rainbow Dash squeaked, blushing, while Rarity and Applejack's eyes widened, naughty thoughts flowing through both mares' minds. Twilight levitated out a long, thick dildo, holding it aloft like a sword. Rarity gaped. “Is... is that as big as Big Macintosh?” she asked, breathless. “Little smaller, actually. It was the biggest size they had,” Twilight said casually, looking over the manual that came with the dildo. “S-Smaller?” Rarity stammered, visions of Mac dancing through her head. And, to Applejack's dismay, her own head as well. “Oh merciful skies...” Spitfire said, gulping nervously. “This works out for me, as we can use it as a training device,” Twilight said. “After all, you seemed to greatly enjoy it when Mr. Cake and Soarin took you up the rear, now didn't you?” “That's... true...” Spitfire said, grinning weakly. Twilight looked thoughtful for a moment. “I'm gonna test this out on her,” she said. “If you wanna stay, that's fine, but things may get squishy in here rather quick.” Rarity shook her head. “Oh dear... This may be unladylike of me, but I have to see this...” she said. Applejack just muttered something incoherently, trying to dispel the incestuous thoughts that were flowing through her head. Rainbow Dash squirmed uncomfortably, not wanting to be the one who left first. She REALLY didn't want to see this, but didn't want to lose face by retreating before the others. Twilight shrugged. “Okay then...” she said. “Spitfire, lean forward and raise your tail.” “Fuck it,” Rainbow Dash moaned as her nerve broke, bolting away in a streak of color. All my friends are pervs!! “Rainya Dash a prude?” Cheerilee said. “Nyever would have thought it.” Twilight just shook her head. “She'll be fine,” she said. “Spitfire?” Spitfire gulped and nodded, dropping to her front knees and raising her tail. Slowly, Derpy guiding the massive tool, Twilight began to push the dildo into the pegasi's ass, pouring a clear lubricant on it as she inserted it. “Aanh!!” Spitfire yelped. The tight pucker was spread wide by the dildo, Twilight taking careful note of the Wonderbolt Captain's reactions. The other mares and mare-like stallion in the room just watched, fascinated, as Spitfire squirmed underneath the slow insertion of the tool. Oh Celestia it's stretching me so tight why does it feel so good?! Spitfire thought randomly, feeling herself get very wet from the sensation of her ass being filled so tightly. She winced a little, feeling her limits reached, but Twilight kept slowly pushing the dildo into her, gently caressing her flanks and keeping the lube pouring in. Spitfire shuddered, gasping softly as the dildo was worked in up to the hilt. She felt a pair of plastic balls pressing up against her ass, realizing that Twilight had fit it all into her. “Ngh...” Spitfire grunted. Twilight nodded. “How are you feeling?” Spitfire managed to giggle. “Well, some ponies have told me I have a stick up my plot. I guess I do now,” she said. Twilight smiled. “Seriously, though. How are you feeling?” “Fully packed,” Spitfire said. “It's... tight, a little past what I can take normally. But I'm not hurting as bad as I was when Big Macintosh mounted me.” Applejack blushed, having a sudden image of her brother humping Spitfire intensely, an image that quickly changed from Spitfire to her underneath her brother, feeling his massive member pounding into her... “Ah... ah gotta go,” Applejack said, her voice husky. What the hay's the matter with me?! Rarity frowned. “Will you be all right, dear?” the fashion designer asked. “As soon as ah can stop thinking about my big brother as a sex object,” Applejack muttered, slamming the door behind her. Spitfire chuckled weakly, laying down on the floor. “So... so now what? Leave it in until I'm... ah... looser?” Twilight grinned wickedly. “No. Now we turn it on!” “Turn it on?!” Spitfire said. Before anypony could react, Twilight reached down and flicked on a switch in the back of the dildo. A soft, electronic buzzing came from the device, Spitfire jerking as if shocked. And indeed, the sudden surge of pleasure from the now steadily vibrating dildo within her ass was like electricity, the pegasus's mind shutting down from the decidedly pleasant tingling. She flopped over, shuddering in delight. “My ass... anh...” she moaned. “So good...” Twilight giggled, scribbling down some more notes. Rarity fanned herself a little, blushing. “Dear me. You're getting the hang of all this quite quickly,” she said. Twilight chuckled. “When have you known me NOT to apply myself vigorously to any new project?” she said. Derpy giggled. “'Vigorous' seems to be a very appropriate word for this whole situation,” she quipped. Rarity rolled her eyes. “Well, I'll leave you to your playthings,” she said, picking up her gems. “We're still on for tea tomorrow, yes?” Twilight nodded, nuzzling her. “Yes. Thank you,” she said. Rarity grinned. “Just remember what I said about Spike. See you then, dear,” she said, stopping to pet Cheerilee, the kitty pony mewling happily. She stepped outside the library, blinking when she saw a crowd gathering near the center of town. She followed the them, coming upon a giant stage where Opal, Owloyisius, Angel, Tank, and Winona were all playing jazz music, each playing a different instrument, Gummy also on the stage with them, singing a rather upbeat song. Also, they were all turned into bipedal versions of themselves, clad in stylish outfits. Discord was conducting the impromptu orchestra, an amused Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy sitting in the front row. She came up to them, frowning. “Now, before you say anything, Rarity,” Fluttershy said, “this was all the pets' idea. They wanted to be in a band. Discord just suggested jazz music.” Discord cautiously glanced over his shoulder, watching Rarity. The pure white pegasus stared at the stage for a moment, seeing her Opal enjoying herself greatly as she wailed away on her saxophone. She then chuckled, shaking her head. “Sure, why not?” she said. Discord grinned. “That's right, m'dear! Embrace the chaos!” He gestured absently with his tail, creating a plush couch for Rarity sit on. “Play it, Gummy!” The alligator obliged. “When I was a little gator I dreamed I'd get the chance To blow my horn in Ponyleans And make the ponies dance! I practiced playin' night and day To make this trumpet sing! All the cats in the bayou know I can blow this thing! Well I was born I was born to blow this horn! When I was born that early morn' My momma said blow your horn! I'm a star! They all come from near and far! Late at night to the early morn I'mma gonna blow this horn!” TO BE CONTINUED... Party PlanningAuthor's Note All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The story takes place a day after chapter 6. Party Planning Princess Twilight's Harem Chapter 7: Party Planning by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Palace of Friendship... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ The sun shone in through the palace windows. Fluttershy yawned, stretching as she woke up on her absurdly plush bed. It took her a moment before she realized this wasn't actually her bed, and she blushed brightly. She looked around, seeing Bulk Biceps snoring away on one side, and on the other, Twilight... and Lotus from the spa? She blinked, trying to remember what happened last night. A surprisingly loud, jaw-cracking yawn came from her, Fluttershy wincing and rubbing her jaw from stretching it too far. She managed to push herself upright with her forelegs... and blushed brightly as the memories of what she did last night came to her. Once Twilight had finally gotten her over her shyness, she had been a very active participant. When her mouth wasn't pleasuring Bulk Biceps' cock or Twilight's pussy, her own marehood had the massive rod of the massive pegasus pounding inside her, or Twilight's tongue dancing about inside her. And then Lotus came, apparently at Twilight's earlier request, and joined in the fun, Fluttershy getting pleasured from three angles. The rest of the night was something of a blur, although she vaguely remembered feeling deliciously tingly for several hours before falling unconscious. She smiled. She had never known that she could feel pleasure like that. Had never known that she could feel that GOOD. And it was so thrilling even just to watch! She... Fluttershy blinked, a thought occurring to her. She looked down at her flank, seeing a slave ring now encircling the butterflies that adorned her posterior. She blushed a little as she thought about it. I belong to Twilight now, she thought. The thought was surprisingly thrilling, a smile coming to her face. She leaned over and kissed Twilight, the alicorn stirring awake. She grinned. “Hiya,” Twilight said. “Good morning Mistress,” Fluttershy said, bowing her head slightly. She blushed a little as she said it, grinning. Twilight felt a tingle go through her at the sound of the word. Mine, she thought, she is mine. The thought was forceful, but passed as quickly as it came. “Did you sleep good?” Twilight asked, yawning. Fluttershy blushed. “I've never been more well-rested,” she said. Twilight grinned and kissed her on the cheek. She then turned to Lotus and Bulk, gently nudging them awake. “Time to get up,” she said. The two stirred, Bulk making a grunt as he blinked and looked around. Lotus let out a yawn, stretching sensually as she woke up. The spa pony smiled. “Good morning, Mistress,” she said. Bulk nodded. “Anything we can do for you?” he asked. He then chuckled, realizing how that could be taken. Twilight thought for a moment. “Well... I'm letting Derpy sleep at her house today, so... breakfast?” “Can do!” Bulk said, getting out of the bed, the motion of the massive pegasus knocking the three mares out of bed. Bulk blushed. “Sorry...” he said, running downstairs to make breakfast. “Well, that's one way to get yourself out of bed,” Twilight said, wincing a little at a pain in her shoulder from where she landed. Almost immediately, Lotus went to work massaging it. “Ooooh, that's nice...” Twilight cooed. “You're such a good pet...” Lotus beamed happily at the praise. Fluttershy smiled warmly. “So... um... Mistress...” Fluttershy said, giggling. “What's next?” “Hmm...” Twilight said, smiling absently, lost in Lotus's expert hooves for a moment. “Hm? Oh, yes, sorry. I... I was thinking we could add Pinkie Pie in next.” Lotus looked thoughtful. “Well... wouldn't it be easy to convince Pinkie Pie to join us, Mistress?” Twilight thought for a moment, and nodded. “Party?” Lotus and Fluttershy nodded. “Party,” they said. Twilight giggled. “Sex party it is!” she said. “Everyone in the harem will be invited... And just to be fair, I'll invite the other girls and Discord while being honest about what the party is...” Her horn flared, and she brought a blank scroll over. “Hm... I usually leave the party planning to Pinkie so I need to go over what we might need...” Lotus smiled. “Well, some of it should be easy,” she said. “Cake, balloons, drinks, party favors...” Twilight smirked. “I've already got an idea on party favors,” she said. “I'm trying to think of how to make this sex themed without it being absurdly tacky.” Fluttershy blushed. She couldn't believe she was even thinking about ideas for this, but she wanted to be helpful now that she was a part of this. “Um... Mistress...” Twilight thought for a moment. “Actually... Unless I'm actually engaging in some funtimes with you, I think we can dispense with the 'Mistress,'” she said. “Just treat me like you always would, and call me Twilight.” Lotus felt her love for Twilight increase, that she was willing to be so casual with her love slaves. Fluttershy just sighed in relief. She wasn't quite used to this yet. Twilight got up and headed downstairs, Fluttershy and Lotus following. Spitfire was asleep on a couch, Cheerilee batting at her tail. Soarin, wearing his maid outfit, was dusting a high shelf, while Bulk was in the kitchen making pancakes. She smiled. “Morning, everypony!” Spitfire was startled awake. She looked over to Twilight, and smiled. “Morning, Mistress,” she said. Cheerilee mewled happily, Soarin gliding down to bow. “I'm surprised to see you two here,” Twilight said to Soarin and Spitfire. “Training went quickly, and I didn't have any paperwork for once,” Spitfire said. “I figured we'd stop by in case you wanted us for anything, but by the time we got here you were already pretty wrapped up with Lotus, Fluttershy, and Bulk so we decided to just sleep down here.” “I do have guest rooms,” Twilight said, giving them an amused look. “You also have a comfy couch, Mistress,” Spitfire said, patting the couch she was laying on. “And I... I think I'm starting to like wearing this,” Soarin said in his feminine voice, blushing a little. “It's... surprisingly comfortable.” Twilight smiled. “Well, that works for me,” she said. “And Cheerilee?” Cheerilee grinned sassily at her. “Cats is the real myasters of the house. This kitty stays where she pleases,” she said. Twilight smirked. “We're gonna have a little talk about that later,” she said. Cheerilee purred, sticking her tongue out at the alicorn. Twilight rolled her eyes. “Now, before...” “GET BACK HERE AND RAVISH ME, CURSE YOU!!!” came a voice from outside the castle. Cheerilee yelped, arching her back like a cat as she jumped up onto the back of the couch. Bulk grunted, recognizing the voice, and kept fixing breakfast. His face still hurt from that rock that had been thrown back at him... Spitfire and Soarin, both well trained in emergency response, immediately flew up to a window to investigate, Fluttershy going up to join them. Once they saw outside, however... “Mistress?” Spitfire said, looking confused. “Do you have a blue unicorn in your harem? Magic wand cutie mark?” Twilight facehooved. “Firstly, unless we're doing sex stuff or I'm exerting authority, all of you can call me Twilight. Secondly... yes, I do. That's Trixie Lulamoon, and she is being naughty in an unfun way,” she said, stepping out of the castle to find Derpy being accosted by Trixie, the gray pegasus struggling to fly away as Trixie held onto her legs. Spitfire went out with her, the others staying inside. “Mistress, help me!” Derpy said, her tone irritated as she tried to shove the overly affectionate magician away. “NO!” Trixie shouted. “Trixie has NEVER experienced such pleasure as when you took righteous vengeance on her a few days ago! Such brutal passion! Such animal fury! TRIXIE MUST FEEL THAT AGAIN!” Spitfire gave Twilight a confused look. “Long story, will explain later,” the exasperated princess said, flaring her horn and separating Trixie from Derpy, the relieved former mailmare hovering over to Twilight's side. Trixie flailed in midair, letting out a yell of frustration. “Geez,” Spitfire said. “And they call us Wonderbolts showboaters...” “Trixie, what are you doing?” Twilight asked in her best 'annoyed mother' voice. “Trixie is bored, Trixie is horny, Trixie remembers the delightful bruises Derpy inflicted on her the last time we made love, and TRIXIE WILL NOT STOP UNTIL...” she started to yell, flailing comically in midair as Twilight turned her upside down. “Behave or I won't let anyone so much as touch you for a month,” Twilight said firmly. “i'll be good...” Trixie said, switching to a quieter voice and curling up into a ball. Derpy rolled her eyes. Twilight chuckled, shaking her head. “Anyway,” the alicorn said. “We need to get ready. We've got a party to plan.” She set Trixie down on the ground. “You going to behave yourself?” Trixie nodded. “Trixie was merely overenthusiastic,” she said, nodding to Derpy. “Trixie will behave better in the future.” “You are a walking pile of ego,” Spitfire said flatly. “Trixie is aware of this,” she said, looking rather embarrassed. Twilight shook her head. “Be good and you'll be the party favor tonight,” she said. Trixie went wide-eyed, drooling a little as she started getting ideas. “...Does that mean what Trixie thinks it means?” she asked hopefully. Twilight just smirked. Trixie let out a happy squeak. Twilight rolled her eyes. “I have some planning to do. I need to...” The stomachs of all four mares grumbled. Twilight blushed. “...go inside and eat breakfast before doing anything. Then Derpy and I have to go make plans for the party tonight.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Sugar Cube Corner... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Ooh, I'm glad you came to us so early,” Carrot Cake said as he began to write up a quick list. “Indeed!” Cup Cake said, the chubby mare starting to pull ingredients off a shelf. “We're going to need to make lots of stuff for this.” “In addition to any paid orders we get today,” Carrot Cake added. “Mistress is willing to pay you what you would get if you weren't her slaves,” Derpy said, smiling. “And that's why she's a good Mistress,” Carrot Cake said. “But really, if it's for helping convince Pinkie Pie to join the fun, it's on the house,” Cup Cake said. Derpy grinned. “I'm glad you're so willing to help with this,” she said. “I always did love your muffins.” “Yes yes,” Carrot Cake said, chuckling. “We'll have plenty of those for the party. But we need to make other things as well. We'll need things to keep everpony hydrated, plus a lot of protein. Cheese, yogurt, eggs, peanuts...” “Are you allergic to peanuts, dear?” Cup Cake asked. Derpy blinked. “No...” Cup Cake nodded. “Would you find out if any of the other guests tonight are? Or any other food allergies they may have?” she asked. Derpy nodded slowly. “Um... Twilight was just thinking maybe some snacks?” Carrot and Cup gave each other knowing looks. “Ah, her first orgy,” Carrot said. “I know. So cute. And so naïve. Remember our first time hosting an orgy?” Cup added, smiling wistfully. “Ah, how young we were back then,” Carrot said, melodramatically fanning himself. “No, Miss Derpy, there is going to be a full buffet tonight. Trust us on this.” Derpy frowned for a moment, and shrugged. “You're the bakers.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Zecora's hut... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “...so I was hoping that you had some potions to help with keeping everyone's stamina help, any medicine in case of accidents, some erotic lotions and the like,” Twilight said. Zecora, idly stirring a smallish cauldron, nodded. “Potions of the type you require I have. I just need time to gather them in my lab,” she said. “Some smokeable medicinal herbs I have as well. Relaxing weeds, if I must tell.” Twilight nodded. “Great!” she said. “Just bring everything to the party tonight.” She kissed Zecora on the cheek and turned to leave. As she did, however, she paused, hesitating. “Zecora...” she asked. “Do you think I exploited your condition?” Zecora blinked. “What do you mean?” she asked. “I mean... I know that aphrodisiac was affecting you, and still is, but I used it as a bargaining chip to get you into my harem,” Twilight said, shuffling her hooves. “Did I wrongly take advantage of you?” she asked, almost pleading. Zecora paused in her stirring. “...To show you how serious I am about what I say, I will not rhyme it,” she said, looking Twilight straight in the eye. “Technically speaking? Yes, yes you did exploit me.” Twilight grimaced. “Zecora, I...” “Let me finish,” Zecora said, smiling. “Yes, you took advantage of me, exploiting the aphrodisiac in my system to get a desired result. However, the simple fact of the matter is that I trust you, Twilight Sparkle. I needed and still do need the help you give me, the sex to keep the aphrodisiac from driving me insane. I forgive you for exploiting me, Twilight. Because it was my own clumsiness, my own foolishness in not disposing of the aphrodisiac after the customer canceled his order, that has left me in this situation.” She sighed, looking back at her cauldron. “I do not know very many people in town. Even though I am no longer feared as a monster, it is still difficult for me to make friends. If you hadn't agreed to help me, I... I'm not sure what I could have done to keep this under control.” She hugged Twilight. “Although it came about in a way neither would have desired, you are helping me. I owe you for this, Princess Twilight Sparkle. And so I serve you willingly.” Tears in her eyes, Twilight hugged Zecora tightly. “Thank you...” she said softly. After a few moments, she broke the hug and coughed. “Anyway. I still have to make some preparations. I'll see you tonight?” Zecora smiled. “I wouldn't miss it.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Vinyl & Octavia's house... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You want me to DJ for... an orgy...” Vinyl said, grimacing. Derpy frowned. “Well... When you say it out loud it does seem like a weird idea...” she said, grinning weakly. Vinyl facehoofed, sighing. “SO glad Tavi's out rehearsing right now... I don't need this to get any more awkward...” Derpy nodded. “Right, just... Forget I said anything, and...” She turned, walking towards the door. “No, wait!” Vinyl said, shutting the door with her magic. Derpy frowned at her. Vinyl sighed. “Okay... Tavi and I are considering joining Twilight's harem. But we're not ready to make the jump yet. We're still talking a few things out.” Derpy nodded, getting it. “And DJing for the orgy would feel too weird when you're not ready for it yet,” she said. “Right,” Vinyl said. “But that isn't to say I can't provide some kind of entertainment for the party.” She blushed, naughty ideas occurring to her, and shook her head to clear it. “Yeah, um... Will a karaoke machine and a boombox with some mixtapes be okay?” Derpy smiled. “That'll work, thank you!” she said. Vinyl nodded. “Just give me a time, and I'll bring the stuff over.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sweet Apple Acres... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Weird that you're coming t'me for this,” Big Macintosh said. “I don't have time to go to Canterlot and the Cakes told me that they loan you some of their toys from time to time,” Twilight said. Big Macintosh nodded after a moment of thought. “Okay, fair enough. And yeah, I do got some stuff of theirs. Whatcha need?” “Mainly some rubber bondage straps. Especially a blindfold. Also I need a rigging built to hang someone by the forelegs from the ceiling. OH! And I'm also going to need a ballgag,” Twilight said, reading off of her checklist. Big Macintosh blinked, and grinned, getting it. “Somepony agree to be a party favor?” Twilight nodded. “Trixie,” she confirmed. Big Macintosh paused. “...I don't know if I have a gag big enough to muffle that big mouth of hers.” Twilight rolled her eyes. Big Macintosh laughed. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Carousel Boutique... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “EEEEEE!” Pinkie Pie shrilled. “I'm so excited! I'm usually the one planning the parties so nopony ever invites me to a party because I'm usually planning the party but now I'm invited to a party myself and I'm so excited I can hardly contain myself EEEEEEEE!” “You do realize,” Discord said, looking over his own invitation, “that this is probably going to turn out to be a great big orgy.” Pinkie Pie frozen in midair, blushing but quickly shook it off and resumed bouncing around the room. “Nope! Don't care! Got my first party invite ever and I'mma gonna go have fun there!” Discord chuckled. Rarity was sipping at her tea, staring at her invitation. Applejack looked pained, while Rainbow Dash was pounding her forehead on the table, muttering, “can't kill images in head...” over and over again. After a few moments, Discord spoke. “Well, I think I'll be attending this little shindig,” he said. “If nothing else, I can use it as an excuse to check on Fluttershy. I know she said she was fine earlier today, but I want to be sure.” “Understandable,” Rarity said suddenly. “I think I'll join you.” Everypony stared at her. Discord gave her an amused smirk. “An orgy party meant to recruit Pinkie? Not exactly where a high class lady should be seen...” he teased. Rarity sighed. “I know, I know...” she said. “But... I have to admit a growing curiosity. I can go, see what things are like, and judge for myself whether or not I want to join also.” Applejack frowned. “That makes sense, ah suppose...” Rainbow grumbled. “None of this makes any damn sense...” she muttered. “Which is part of the reason I'm having a ball,” Discord said, laughing. “YAAAY!” Pinkie Pie cheered, pulling Rarity and Discord into a group hug. “Orgy party buddies!” Discord snickered, while Rarity just rolled her eyes. Applejack chuckled nervously, while Rainbow Dash just kept banging her head on the table. “This CANNOT get any sillier...” she muttered. TO BE CONTINUED... Taking KindnessPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 6: Taking Kindness by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The story takes place a day after chapter 5. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Fluttershy calmly walked about town, humming to herself. Things had livened up a little back at her cottage, with Discord moving back in and all, but the draconequus was behaving himself for the most part. She enjoyed the talks with him. (And secretly, she greatly enjoyed the cotton candy chocolate milk rainclouds he sometimes produced.) She bought an apple from Big Macintosh's stand (trying not to think about the fact that he was now one of Twilight's harem toys), and mused on how little life in Ponyville had changed since this mess with the nobles had started. Certainly Twilight had become more publicly affectionate, especially with the members of her harem (that kiss she gave Lotus yesterday? Wow...), but they were still living their lives as they did before. Really, the biggest disruption came when Discord moved back into town. (He and Trixie had found a kinship in their combined penchant for showmanship. The thought alone was, to say the least, disturbing.) As she walked through town, casually eating her snack, she noticed that Carousel Boutique seemed to have turned into an actual carousel. The building's design was still the same, but now there were bridled riding horses moving up and down and traveling in a slow circle, disappearing near the door and reappearing when fully past it so customers could still get into the store without worry. “Hm...” Fluttershy said softly. “Discord must be visiting Rarity.” She trotted over and went inside to see what they were talking about. “...and it was very naughty of you to turn me into a pegasus without me noticing,” Rarity said, recalling her initially unnoticed transformation yesterday at the jazz concert the pets put on as she worked busily on an order. Discord was shrunken down, relaxing on one of her ponyquins. Rarity continued, nodding to Fluttershy as she came in. “I would have loved to properly fly again, with real wings instead of those silly crystal ones. If you're going to change my species again, let me know, all right? I can handle the loss of my magic long enough to get some enjoyment of flight in.” Discord chuckled. “Of course, dear Generosity. You know me, I'm always willing to mess with a pony's anatomy.” Rarity winced. “Er... Is there a less disturbing way you could phrase that?” “There is,” Discord admitted. “Then why...” Rarity started. “Funnier the way I said it,” Discord interrupted, smirking. Rarity fumed for a brief moment. She then noticed Fluttershy, smiling. “Ah, Fluttershy. Good to see you, my dear. What brings you to the store this morning?” Fluttershy smiled. “Well, I'm actually caught up on errands and chores except for one, so I thought I'd just go around and visit some friends.” Rarity beamed. “A fine way to spend the day, I think,” she said. Discord chuckled. “And you get two friends at once with this visit! A time saver!” he said. Fluttershy smiled. “If it's not too much trouble, will you be busy later today? I have just one last thing I want to do today, but I'm free afterward. If you're not busy, I was thinking I could pay for our trip to the spa. If that's okay, I mean. Discord, you're welcome to come too, of course.” Discord snorted. “Only if I get to have a little fun with some of their equipment. Nothing dangerous or destructive, but sitting around being pampered isn't my style.” Rarity grimaced. “I shudder to think what you could do to poor Lotus and Aloe,” she said. “To say nothing of their fine spa.” Discord rolled his eyes. They came up double sixes, and then reappeared in his head. “Ah, to have my reputation permanently precede me. I assure you, I'm done with mentally traumatizing ponies. No, if I want some delightful chaos, I'll go hang around the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Did you hear about their exploits early this morning?” Rarity groaned softly. Fluttershy frowned. “What happened? Are the poor dears okay?” she asked. “They're fine,” Discord said, taking his full size. “Although, Rarity, you should probably tell your sister to avoid the Flower Trio for a while. After what they did at the gardening exercises the three of them were supervising this morning...” He shook his head, chuckling. "That's right, I had forgotten they had gone to volunteer at the reading camp..." Fluttershy said softly. Rarity nodded, setting aside her work for now. “Duly noted,” she said. “Hopefully I don't have to pay them for damages... again...” Fluttershy smiled. “If you do, I can contribute some to the funds. I've been doing well financially lately,” she said. Rarity nuzzled her. “You're a peach, Fluttershy.” “A peach tree?” Discord suggested, smirking. “I always did wonder why you want to be a tree.” Fluttershy blushed. “B-Because they're always standing so tall, and are much stronger than me...” she said, fidgeting nervously. Discord chuckled, gently cupping her cheek. “You are far stronger than you realize,” he said, smiling kindly. Rarity smiled as well. The occasional sweetness she and the other Element bearers had seen from Discord always surprised her. But it always felt good to see the draconequus's gentle side. “Anyway,” Discord said, coughing. “What was this one thing you had to do?” Fluttershy blushed, mumbling and twiddling her hooves nervously. Rarity chuckled. “Speak up, dear,” she said, Discord leaning casually against a wall and producing some chocolate milk to drink. Fluttershy blushed even brighter, and mumbled even more quietly. Discord snickered. “Once more, with feeling,” he said. This time Fluttershy was blushing so brightly she was almost as red as Big Macintosh, and the only sound she managed to produce was a squeak. Discord facepalmed and looked to Rarity, who nodded. Discord's tail swung forward, the tuft on the end becoming a hand as he gently poked Fluttershy in the stomach. Fluttershy squeaked, startled, and blurted out, “I think I'm actually going to accept Twilight's offer!” Rarity's jaw dropped. Discord's jaw dropped off. Fluttershy grinned weakly. “I know it sounds strange, coming from me...” “Somewhat, darling,” Rarity said, going over to her and nuzzling her. “I honestly expected that Pinkie Pie or I would join first.” “So why didn't you?” Discord said, picking up his jaw and putting it back on. “Because, Discord, I am a lady,” Rarity said, smirking. “You don't just go up to one of your friends and say, 'hey, I think you're hot, let me be your fucktoy.' There are certain methods of romance to follow, certain 'rules of engagement,' as it were.” Discord rolled his eyes. They came up six and nine. “Really now. Back my day, there was a word for that sort of thing.” “Oh?” Fluttershy said, honestly curious. “OVERCOMPLICATING,” Discord proclaimed. He chuckled, and added, “Seriously, sex is one of the simplest things in the world. It's like pizza. Delicious, fun, and customizable.” He blinked. “Pizza sounds good, actually,” he said, snapping his fingers and manifesting a cheese, lettuce, tomato, and gumdrop pizza. Rarity and Fluttershy both cringed at the sight of it. After a moment, Rarity collected herself and asked, “Fluttershy, darling... what made you decide to do this?” “Well...” Fluttershy said softly, “I've thought about it for a long time, ever since Twilight made her offer... She's always been so wonderful to everypony. And Derpy, Lotus, the Cakes, Big Macintosh and the others all seem very happy being with her. She even said she wouldn't hold Spitfire and Soarin to that silly bet Soarin made, and let them leave her after a year if they wanted to. Plus, we'd be helping Twilight keep her crown, and she's sure to treat us nicely because we're her friends.” Rarity hmmed thoughtfully, reorganizing a stack of fabric. “True...” Discord frowned. “You're sure about this?” he said, honestly concerned. “I know that it's just for a year, but... You're essentially letting Twilight use you as a toy. I can vouch for the fun of it, I did a little experimenting before my little 'reign of terror' back then, but...” Fluttershy smiled, beaming at his concern. “I'll be fine,” she said. “I'm... a little nervous, but since it's Twilight, it'll be okay.” Discord and Rarity traded worried looks. “If you're sure...” Discord said. I'm not. I'm so totally not. But if I don't do it now I'll never do it, and I don't want Twilight to think I don't like her just because I don't want to be her sex slave and wow that sounds really weird now that I think about it. “I am,” Fluttershy said aloud, really hoping that Discord was keeping his promise not to read her mind without her permission. He was. “I suppose I'll have to accept that, then,” Discord said. “But if you ever need us, darling,” Rarity said, “don't be afraid to ask.” Fluttershy nodded and hugged them both, the yellow pegasus trotting off to the Palace of Friendship. Twilight had commissioned the old treehouse library be rebuilt a few months after Tirek's defeat and still used it at times for research. If she was putting a lot into a project, such as this harem nonsense, she'd even stay over a few days. But ever since Tirek had been beaten, she and Spike had been sleeping at the Palace, major meetings happening in the Council of Friendship chamber. The library remained a mostly public building nowadays, barring the rooms closed off for Twilight's personal research. She went up to the palace door, smiling at the guards, who nodded back in return, and knocked on it gently. Nopony answered. Frowning, she knocked again, a little harder. Although 'harder' for Fluttershy was going from a gentle caress to a light, barely noticeable tapping. The guards resisted the urge to snicker, keeping their stoic expressions. Again, no answer. Fluttershy frowned. Was Twilight not in? Or maybe she was taking a nap. She had become more laid back since coming to Ponyville... She flew up to Twilight's bedroom window, a little embarrassed that she was doing so. It's just to see if she's there. You're noi being a creep, Fluttershy, she told herself. She flew up to the window, peering inside... and gasped softly. “Yes! Ah! Ungh! Harder! Harder!” Twilight was there all right, but she was rather busy at the moment. The massively muscular Bulk Biceps, whom Fluttershy had dated for a few months after the Equestria Games, was on top of her, rutting hard with the alicorn, each thrust into Twilight's dripping wet marehood coming with enough force to make the bed bang against the wall. Twilight's face was a blissed out smile, her tongue hanging out, as Bulk Biceps, grunting with each exertion, rode her hard. Fluttershy had to land on the balcony to Twilight's private bedroom as she watched this, her wings going incredibly stiff from the sight of it. She had no idea how long they had been going at it, but it looked like they were having a great time. As she watched, one hoof unconsciously made its way between her legs. “Gonna cum...” Bulk Biceps grunted, groaning in lust. “Do it! Fill me up!” Twilight moaned delightedly, her wings fully erect beneath Bulk Biceps's massive frame. Bulk Biceps nodded slightly, focusing on pounding his massive stallionhood in and out of the alicorn's eager sex. Finally, both he and Twilight came hard, letting out a simultaneous cry of “YEEEEEAAAAHH!!!” Both Twilight Sparkle and Bulk Biceps collapsed on the bed as the pleasure from their climax slowly faded. Bulk chuckled softly. “So do I pass, princess? Do I get to join?” he said in his rare quiet voice, kissing her on the cheek. Twilight grinned lazily. “Hmmm, most definitely. SO glad it's just the wings that are small on you,” she chuckled, blushing a little and adding, “Sorry.” Bulk grinned. “Hey, don't worry about it. I keep telling people that the wings are the only things my muscles are compensating for, but no one ever believes me.” Twilight cooed. “I'll definitely be backing you up on this,” she said. “That was fantastic. You're as big as Big Macintosh.” Bulk laughed. “Looks like those rumors are true if you're making that kind of comparison,” he said, slowly pulling out of her, Twilight letting out a mewl of protest. “I'm gonna go get cleaned up a little and get something to drink. You want anything?” “ Twilight nodded. “Thank you. There's some cranberry apple juice in the fridge,” she said. Bulk nodded and started to leave, when Twilight stopped him. “Wait a moment,” she said. She touched her horn to Bulk Biceps's Cutie Mark, a tingling feeling going through the stallion as a slave ring formed around the dumbbell on his flank. “Clashes a little,” he said, smirking. Twilight shook her head, chuckling. “Fashion's Rarity's department, not mine. But I want to thank you for agreeing to this,” she said. “I'm a little curious as to why, though.” Bulk shrugged. “I feel like I owe you SOMETHING for all the times you've saved the town and saved Equestria. When I heard about this mess with the nobles, I figured this would be a pretty good way of helping, and finding out that you aren't holding Spitfire and Soarin to that stupid bet they made really helped clear up any concerns I had,” he said. He grinned, and added, “Besides. What straight stallion or gay or bisexual mare in their right mind who hadn't found their special somepony yet would turn down a chance to have sex with a princess? I mean, you were already a hot mare before, but after you got those wings... well, yeah. Far as I'm concerned, having to be a sex slave for a year is a small price to pay.” Twilight blushed at the praise, smiling and giving Bulk Biceps a deep, passionate kiss. Clop clop clop clop Fluttershy squeaked, realizing that she had begun to masturbate from the sight of the two. She managed to force her hoof away from her marehood. Oh my... she thought. Oh my my my my my... She shook her head. She needed to get out of here. This was (hot) rude, and she (wanted to see more) had seen more than enough. She looked out over the balcony, frowning. Her wings were still very stiff with arousal, and she couldn't flap them properly... “You can come in now, Fluttershy,” Twilight said, Fluttershy eeping in surprise. Blushing brightly, she stepped through the balcony door, grinning shyly. “Um... Hello... I'm very sorry to interrupt your fun time... I can always come back later,” she said softly. Twilight shook her head. “Nono, it's okay. We're just taking the time to 'catch our breath' right now,” she said. “So what's up?” She smells like sex, Fluttershy thought absently. She still had Bulk Biceps's extremely masculine scent on her, plus the scent of her own feminine fluids. The combination of scents, both of her best friend and her former love interest, was, bizarrely, an incredible turn on. “Um... I... kinda... well...” She gulped hard, and forced it out. “I wanted to join your harem too.” Twilight blinked, a grin slowly spreading over her face “Oh! Oh Fluttershy, thank you!” she said, hugging the blushing yellow pegasus tightly. Fluttershy eeped, becoming much more aware of how intense the sex scent was on the alicorn's body. “Um... You're welcome, Twilight,” she said, smiling. “Is... is there anything we have to do to make it official?” Twilight blushed, composing herself quickly. “Yes. Of course... Ah, standard procedure involves me placing a slave ring around your Cutie Mark, and having sex with you.” Fluttershy squeaked. Twilight smiled at her. “You're still a virgin, aren't you?” the alicorn asked. Fluttershy nodded, twiddling her hooves. Twilight smiled and kissed her. “We'll take this slow, then,” she said. “Start with the gentler stuff.” She gently lay Fluttershy down on the bed, softly stroking the yellow pegasus's fur. Fluttershy squeaked softly, shivering in pleasure as Twilight traced soft, gentle kisses down her chest and barrel. So nice, Fluttershy thought, feeling soft surges of pleasure go through her with each gentle touch to her fur. She eeped a little as Twilight spread her hind legs, revealing her damp marehood. Fluttershy blushed. She had dated Bulk Biceps for a while, but they had never gone beyond kissing. She was so unused to physical intimacy, and exposing herself like this was both frightening and an extreme turn-on. She felt Twilight's tongue gently brushing her, sliding over the soft, wet flesh of her marehood... A surge of panic overtook her, Fluttershy gently pushing Twilight's head away. “Stop, stop, stop!” she cried. Twilight stopped, taking a step back as Fluttershy turned away, covering herself and blushing. “What's wrong?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy shook her head, her eyes tearing. “I'm sorry... I panicked, I couldn't...” she said, sighing. “It was like this before, when I was dating Bulk. I was so scared, I couldn't...”: Twilight hugged her, a platonic, comforting hug. “It's okay. It's okay, it doesn't have to be right away,” she said. “Just the fact that you're willing to help is enough for now.” Fluttershy sighed, leaning into Twilight's body. “I'm so pathetic...” Fluttershy said softly. Twilight blinked. “Fluttershy, you're not...” “But I am!” Fluttershy insisted, looking up at the taller alicorn. “I'm so scared of things that are just so casual for everypony else! I even get scared of my own shadow at times, I mistake it for something else...” She buried her face in Twilight's chest. “I'm a joke...” Twilight kissed her, and levitated over a brush, gently running it through Fluttershy's long mane. “You're no joke, Fluttershy. And you're braver than you think. You've come through for us every time it's mattered. You saved us from the dragon that was on the mountainside, you saved ME from that cockatrice.. If you hadn't stopped it, I'd be a statue forever.” Fluttershy smiled a little. “That was... I was just using my talents, is all...” Twilight grinned. “Your 'talents' have saved us more than once. And you're stronger than you know, too. You didn't fall for Discord's word games when we first met him, he had to outright attack you to brainwash you.” Fluttershy grimaced. She didn't like being reminded of that, especially now since she and Discord were friends. But the way Twilight put it made her think. She really had never thought of it that way before. “And on top of that,” Twilight continued, “You helped Ponyville get the speed they needed on Tornado Day. You even volunteered for the Equestria Games yourself! Nopony had to talk you into it!” Fluttershy blushed, smiling. “I... well, maybe...” she consented. From the doorway, Bulk Biceps coughed, holding a tray of cups in one hoof. “I... ah... I heard you and Fluttershy talking,” he said, grinning nervously. “I got a drink for her too.” Twilight nodded, smiling and motioning for Bulk to come over. Fluttershy, despite herself, noticed that Bulk also still smelled like sex. He must not have showered yet, gone to get the drinks first, she reasoned, while another, slowly strengthening part of her brain became very aware of the solid wall of stallion coming towards her. Bulk passed out the drinks, sitting down on the bed. “I'm... I'm really glad to see you, Fluttershy,” Bulk said. Fluttershy looked at him curiously. Bulk grinned. “It's because of our time together that I was able to be confident enough to do this,” he said. When Fluttershy gave him a confused look, he said, “It's true! You remember, don't you? I always was talking in yells, and was always so nervous around pretty mares. You showed me how to be quiet while still being strong, and helped me be more confident around mares. I wouldn't have had the nerve to do this a year ago.” Fluttershy blushed. “You're a good pony, Bulk. You just needed a little encouragement in the right direction,” she said, smiling warmly. Bulk blushed. It was no secret that he was still fond of Fluttershy, and having two women that he was attracted to nearby was starting to bring out the old shyness. Twilight just grinned, cuddling up to the massive stallion as he sat on the bed with him. Twilight, meanwhile, was thinking hard about the current situation. Fluttershy's come to me willingly, which is great. However, she's scared of sex. Not so great. How to handle this... As Fluttershy and Bulk made small talk, the gears in Twilight's mind began to turn as she considered her next move. And like many of the problems in her life, the answer came to her quickly. She was clopping off while watching Bulk and I have sex. Is... is Fluttershy a voyeur? The idea was deliciously enticing. Shy little Fluttershy, secreted away in a bush somewhere, watching young lovers go at it like her rabbits in heat. A part of her brain wanted to analyze the reasons behind this, but she quickly quashed it. Instead of indirect study, she'd go for fieldwork and experimentation. “Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. “I think I know a way to help ease you in to being my sex slave.” Fluttershy gave her a curious look. “Oh?” Twilight's smirk became mischievous. “Just watch,” she said, leaning down into Bulk Biceps's lap. The muscular stallion, still half-erect from being around the two lovely mares (one of which he had just finished fucking moments earlier), was confused at first. When Twilight's mouth closed over the tip of his maleness, a grin came over his face as he leaned back on the bed, groaning in pleasure as Twilight brought him back to full mast. Fluttershy blushed, her wings going fully erect as she watched one of her best friends pleasure her former boyfriend's massive, mottled rod. Twilight eagerly stroked that thick, pale pink shaft with her hooves, the soft, wet flesh quivering under her touch. Her tongue swirled about the flared head of Bulk's stallionhood, leaving trails of saliva. Oh my... Fluttershy thought, unable to look away as Twilight's mouth closed around Bulk's cock, her head starting to bob up and down on the thick, meaty rod. The pegasus mare had never gone all the way with Bulk, despite wanting desperately to. She could never get past her fear of what her first time would be like, and thus had never actually seen Bulk's cock before. She was shocked at how large and thick it was. Plus the scent... Blushing brightly, she turned her attention the Bulk. His face, which always looked permanently strained, was set in a tight grimace, a moan of pleasure coming from his throat. She looked down at his crotch again, seeing Twilight eagerly slurping and sucking at his thick shift as if it were a Popsicle. So long as she doesn't bite, Fluttershy thought, giggling nervously. Still, she was proud of herself for not fleeing. Almost unconsciously, one hoof made its way into her marehood and began to slowly stroke in time with Twilight's movements, slowly going faster and faster. Finally, after several minutes, Bulk let out a moan. “Twilight... I'm gonna...” Twilight grinned. “Do it...” she said, taking a long lick up his maleness. “As your Princess commands!” With a groan, Bulk Biceps came hard, his cockhead flaring as sticky white goo shoot out, splattering all over Twilight's face and horn. Fluttershy squeaked, both hooves going up to cover her mouth in shock. She blushed even harder when she caught the scent of her own fluids on her hoof. I was masturbating to this again... she thought absently. Do... do I like this? Twilight licked her lips, grinning. “Wanna help me clean up?” she asked teasingly. Fluttershy nodded quickly. “I'll... I'll go get a towel...” she said. Twilight Sparkle shook her head. “No. I mean lick it off of me,” she said. Fluttershy squeaked, her wings painfully erect. She asked, “A-Are you sure?” “It works better than a towel,” Twilight said, lying through her teeth. “Besides. Haven't you always wondered what it tastes like?” “I... I suppose...” Fluttershy said softly, unable to look away from her friend's cum-splattered face. A rivulet of Bulk's cum was dangling from the tip of Twilight's horn, almost glistening in the sunlight. She slowly leaned forward, Bulk discreetly moving out of the way as Fluttershy and Twilight embraced. Slowly, Fluttershy leaned in, gently extending her tongue out and running it along Twilight's horn, cleaning off some of the spattered seed. Twilight shuddered. Fluttershy meeped. “I'm sorry, are you all right?” “S'okay?” Twilight said, grinning. “That felt great. Keep it up, you're doing fine.” Fluttershy, blushing brightly, nodded, and slowly began to lick the thick, gooey seed off of Twilight's face. Some of it had started to dry, Fluttershy having to lick multiple times to get it up. All the while, her mind was racing. Tastes good, didn't think it would taste good. Almost salty, but creamy as well. Plus Twilight's musk added in... Fluttershy found herself shuddering in pleasure. She closed her eyes, moaning softly at how turned on she was. Twilight, taking advantage, gently guided Fluttershy's mouth to her own. Almost instinctively, Fluttershy's tongue went to invade Twilight's mouth, the alicorn reciprocating as the two embraced, hooves softly stroking each other's fur as Fluttershy's growing desire overcame her shyness. Twilight took things slowly, keeping her caresses on Fluttershy's barrel and gently moving them downward. To her delight, though, Fluttershy started to take the initiative, one of the pegasus's hooves making its way between Twilight's legs and starting to stroke there. “Ngh... Fluttershy, that feels so good...” Twilight moaned. Fluttershy, acting on pure needful instinct at this point, pressed in deeper, making Twilight gasp in pleasure. Time to reward her, the alicorn thought. She looked over Fluttershy's shoulder and motioned to Bulk Biceps to join in. This is the best day ever and NOBODY TELL ME OTHERWISE YEEEEEAAAAHH!!! Bulk thought, grinning widely. He came up behind Fluttershy, Twilight leaning both herself and Fluttershy over to give the stallion better access. His stallionhood rock hard from watching Twilight and Fluttershy make out, Bulk gently guided his cock to Fluttershy's dripping opening, and in one fell swoop, thrust in hard. Fluttershy let out a cry of shock, feeling something tear inside her. “Are you okay?” Twilight asked, panting. Fluttershy nodded. “Just... startled me...” she said. The pain of her hymen tearing was already fading, being replaced by a surprisingly pleasant sensation of being filled by thick cockmeat. Encouraged, Bulk began to buck his hips back and forth, thrusting in and out of the much smaller pegasus. Fluttershy groaned, Twilight kissing her lovingly. “Do you want this?” Twilight asked. “Do you want this pleasure to continue?” “Yes...” Fluttershy said softly, her eyes closed, little gasps escaping her as Bulk thrust into her tightly-filled marehood. “Will you do whatever it takes to get this pleasure to continue? To watch, to join in, to feel this passion over and over again?” Twilight asked, looking right into Fluttershy's eyes. “Yes...” Fluttershy moaned, pressing herself to Twilight. “Then be mine, Fluttershy,” Twilight said. “Be my slave, my toy. Call me Mistress, and I will let Bulk finish in you instead of me.” “Ahn!” Fluttershy said, a particularly large thrust from Bulk sending a surge of pleasure through her. She could feel the desire burning inside her, each thrust of the stallion's maleness into her helping it surge stronger and stronger. “Mistress! I am yours! Make me yours!” Twilight grinned, and kissed Fluttershy passionately, the pegasus moaning into her Mistress's mouth. Twilight guided Fluttershy's hoof back to her own dripping marehood, the pegasus starting once again to stroke and press into that dripping channel. The three of them lay on Twilight's bed, thrusting and humping into each other, writhing in pleasure as they rutted vigorously, fluids leaking from their most intimate areas. Twilight's hooves stroked all over Fluttershy's body as Fluttershy's own hooves did their best to rub and stroke Twilight's marehood. Bulk Biceps pounded his massive stallionhood over and over into Fluttershy's cunt, grunting and groaning with each thrust. Twilight came first, Fluttershy's vigorous hoofwork bringing her to a quick climax. Bulk came next, letting out a deep 'YEEEEEAAAAHH!!' of pleasure as his seed gushed deep within Fluttershy's no longer virginal snatch. Doing so made Fluttershy cum as well, the pegasus letting out a cry of joy and desire. And as Fluttershy's body surged with pleasure, something else surged as well. In Ponyville, Discord looked up from his snack, startled. “What in blazes...” he said, looking around as he tried to find the source of the magical disturbance. In Canterlot, Celestia and Luna almost dropped their tea, the unusual surge of power disturbing them. “Sister?” Luna asked nervously. “What was that?” “I don't know...” Celestia said, scanning around with her magic but unable to find the source. In the Crystal Empire, Cadence looked up, worried. “...It's can't be. He was beaten...” And in the darkest, coldest regions beyond the Empire, something dark started to stir... TO BE CONTINUED...
A Bit of a DerpPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 1: A Bit of a Derp by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place one year after the end of season 3. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Golden Oaks Library... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You have to WHAT?!” two earth ponies, two pegasi, and a unicorn asked the purple alicorn, who just sighed and buried her head in her hooves. “I... have to have a harem. Otherwise I'll be stripped of my royal title,” Twilight Sparkle said, fluttering her wings nervously. Rarity sputtered. “What... that's just... why do you HAVE to have a harem?!” she said. “There's some old, obscure law that the nobles brought up. 'As a sign of the kingdom's prosperity, all reigning princesses must have a harem of at least twenty five individuals to serve their sexual needs. If they cannot meet this limit, then they will be proven an unfit and undesirable ruler ” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “Oh my... Oh my my my...” she said, shaking her head. “What in the world does having twenty five sex slaves have to do with your ability to have people love you and run a country?!” Rarity shouted, indignant. Rainbow Dash shook her head, disgusted. “How did this law get put into place anyway?” she said. Twilight sighed. “I asked Celestia... Apparently, after her final attempt to introduce democracy failed in the year 603 ANM, she had to make a lot of concessions to the noble families. One of them was to agree to form a harem as a sign of royal power,” she said. Applejack shook her head, confused. “But... But the princess doesn't have a harem, does she?” Twilight looked up, a slightly amused look on her face. “Y'know all the rumors about Celestia and the royal guards?” The other five ponies in the room nodded. Twilight chuckled weakly. “All true. And Shining Armor and Cadence confirmed it. Celestia split her harem with Luna when she came back, Luna also including her hoofmaiden and her husband in her own.” The others just stared at Twilight, trying and failing to process the mental images that were arising. “Well... what about Cadence?” Rarity said. “She's a princess and she doesn't have a harem!” “The Crystal Empire is an ally of Equestria, not really a part of it,” Twilight said, sighing. “Plus, Cadence got out of it by becoming a part of Celestia's harem.” The others traded confused looks. “Well...” Pinkie Pie said after a moment. “...Why don't you do that too? We all know that you love Celestia, Twilight!” “Like a mother, Pinkie. It'd be too weird to try for that.” Twilight said. “Bad enough I have to imagine my brother and favorite foalsitter as Princess Celestia's and Princess Luna's sextoys...” She sighed, and added, “Plus...” “The nobles figured out a loophole to prevent you from doing that...” Rarity concluded, rubbing her forehead in frustration “Dang it, there has to be a way around this!” Applejack said, stomping powerfully. “After all the good you've done as a princess so far, they can't force this on you!” “Yeah!” Rainbow Dash said, fluttering around the room. “There's gotta be a way around this!” “There isn't...” Twilight moaned. “And I have two months, starting tomorrow, to find twenty-five ponies to make into my harem... Which brings me to the reason I asked you all here...” “Reason you asked us he...” Rainbow Dash said, all five going wide-eyed and blushing. “Whoa, wait a minute...” Rainbow Dash said, taking to the air defensively. “I know you're all straight and I'm the only bisexual of the group,” Twilight said, “But I couldn't think of anypony else to ask...” The other five ponies stared at her in shock, a mix of fear, flattery, and confusion flowing through all of them. “Wow...” Pinkie Pie said softly. “I'm... I actually can't think of anything to say...” “Let's... let's not dismiss this out of hoof,” Rarity said, holding her hooves up. “Twilight, what would joining your harem mean?” Twilight sighed. “You would be legally not allowed to turn down my romantic or sexual advances should I make them, even in public,” she said. “You'd be allowed to keep your businesses, possessions, and homes, but legally, they'd all belong to me. You'd be given a weekly payment of nine hundred bits a week, and... and if I asked for a 'personal show,' which basically means if I asked two or more of you to make out with each other, you'd have to do so. Effectively, you'd belong to me completely...” The five ponies traded worried looks. This was a lot to take in. Plus, the very idea of it felt wrong to them... “I...” Rarity said hesitantly. “Can... Can we get back to you on this?” Twilight sighed, nodding. “This is a little better answer than I expected,” she admitted. “And I'm sorry... I hope at least this don't affect our friendship.” The other five ponies smiled, hugging the alicorn happily. “That you don't gotta worry about,” Rainbow Dash said. “This is... somewhat awkward, I admit,” Rarity said, “but we will always be your friends, no matter what.” The six of them held their group hug for a good five minutes before letting go, the others leaving Twilight, lost in their thoughts as they considered the rather strange offer their friend had made. Twilight sighed, silently glad that Spike was playing with the Crusaders today. She didn't want to have to explain all this to him right now. “Ugh... This still leaves me with at least twenty five ponies I have to convince to become my willing sex slaves before the end of next month...” Twilight moaned, frustrated. “Twenty four,” said a soft, nervous voice. Twilight blinked in confusion. She looked over towards the door, seeing a very gray, wall-eyed pegasus standing there, a shy grin on her face. “Twenty four,” she repeated, nervously running a hoof through her short, blond mane. “You have twenty four sex slaves left to find. Your first is already here.” She bowed, adding, “Mistress...” Twilight went wide-eyed. “Derpy, how did you...:” “I was passing by when I heard your friends yell,” Derpy said, smiling weakly. “I... eavesdropped. A little. And... I want to be a part of your harem. I'd be honored to, Princess.” Twilight shook her head, teleporting over to her. “It's not that I'm not grateful, Derpy, but...” she said, motioning her to come inside. “But what about your job at the post office?” Derpy cringed. “I... I lost my job at the post office three months ago... I got lost while making an important delivery, the clients complained, and I was fired... I've been living off of savings, going around to apply at places, but I'm almost out of bits... Amethyst knows, but I haven't had the courage to tell Dinky yet...” Twilight shook her head. “And you think your best option is... this?” she said softly, guiding the teary-eyed pegasus over to her desk, pouring her a cup of tea. Derpy sighed. “You know my problems. My sense of direction, my depth perception, my clumsiness,” she said. “I heard that this pays... and I trust you. You've saved this town, this WORLD so many times, both before... If I do have to... to give myself to someone...” She looked up and smiled warmly. “I'd prefer it to be you...” Twilight blushed. “I... thank you, Derpy. I need to hear things like that sometimes...” she said, smiling. “But... a couple more questions...” She took a deep breath, and asked, “First... are you even into mares?” Derpy hesitated a long moment, and shrugged. “I... I experimented a few times in college...” she said. “It's been a while, but you never know until you try.” Twilight nodded. She supposed she could accept that. Derpy took a long sip of her tea. “So... I guess that's it. I'm yours,” she said, bowing again. Twilight nodded. “Well... not quite...” she said. Derpy blinked. “H-huh?” she said. “W-What do you mean?” Twilight smiled, but it wasn't the usual smile she showed, warm and friendly with a slight touch of nervousness. This grin... it took Derpy a moment to figure out the word... it was sensual. Almost predatorily so. She gulped nervously as Twilight stood up and telekinetically locked the door. “I was actually given this order a month ago. I only worked up the courage to ask the others today, so I sort of know how you feel about talking to your daughter, even if our situations are nothing alike,” she said, magically pulling Derpy's chair along with the startled pegasus still sitting in it. “In the interim, though, I've been getting some rather... 'interesting' instruction from Princess Luna on how to fulfill my end of the duties to my harem...” Derpy, as she looked at Twilight, gulped nervously. Something in the way the alicorn was staring at her was a mix of terrifying and strangely arousing. “S-Special instruction?” Derpy asked, grinning nervously. Twilight smirked. “Oh, I think we can all guess what my training included,” she said, her voice almost a purr as she pulled Derpy over to the ladder that led up to her bedroom. “T-Twilight...” Derpy stammered. Twilight silenced her by pressing her lips to Derpy's, the former mailmare's voice trailing off in a startled moan. She felt the alicorn's tongue pressing through her lips and into her mouth, probing and tasting, swirling about walleyed mare's mouth. To her surprise, Derpy found herself letting out a moan of protest when Twilight drew back, licking her lips. “Hm... Heheh,” she said. “You taste like muffins.” Derpy blushed, grinning nervously. Twilight grinned at her, like a cat that has just caught a mouse, and levitated her up to the bed. Twilight appeared on top of her in a flash, practically draping herself over the former mailmare. Derpy, for her part, was finding herself unable to properly form her thoughts. She felt foolish, realizing that she had absolutely no idea what she was getting into. It had been YEARS since she had ever been with a mare, and even that was just a failed experiment in college. Plus, had Twilight always been this imposing large? She hadn't really grown that much since becoming an alicorn. But now, as she stared into Derpy's eyes with an expression of desire that was exciting almost frightening, Derpy found herself wanting this badly taken aback as the princess loomed over her. And to her shock, she could see herself in Twilight's eyes, red-faced and panting. “Twi-Twilight...” Derpy stammered. Twilight shushed her, gently pressing her hoof against Derpy's lips. The pegasus found herself barely resisting the urge to kiss it. “It's Mistress, Derpy,” Twilight said, her voice firm and admonishing, but filled with dark promise. “I am your Mistress, now and forever...” She grinned wickedly, gently moving her hoof down Derpy's body, making the pegasus squirm beneath her. She could smell the mix of fear and arousal in her, the alicorn encouraged by it. “Do you understand?” Derpy nodded frantically. Twilight's hoof was so dangerously near her most intimate area, the pegasus confused by the mix of fear and arousal rising in her body, the latter rapidly starting to outpace the former. Twilight licked her lips. “No... No, I don't think you do yet,” she said. “You don't seem to understand that you're my toy now, to do with what I please.” Twilight grinned. “You need to learn that your place, now and forever, is beneath me...” “Twi... Mistress...”: Derpy said softly. “No talking,” Twilight said, glaring at her with disapproval. “Not without my permission.” Derpy gulped hard, nodding. Twilight grinned. “Now it's time for your instruction to REALLY begin...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... The spa... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rarity sighed, shaking her head. She stepped through the doorway to the spa, the bell ringing merrily to signify her arrival. Almost immediately, Lotus and Aloe, the twins who ran the spa, appeared before her, the two Earth ponies smiling warmly. “Welcome Miss Rarity,” Lotus and Aloe chorused. “It is surprising that you called for an appointment so early, but we are more than ready to serve,” Lotus said, the blue Earth pony bowing. “We are more than happy to accept our most favorite client anytime she wishes,” Aloe said, the pink Earth pony bowing. Rarity smiled wearily. “Girls, it's good to see you. I've had a WEIRD day...” Lotus and Aloe let her into the massage parlor and began to slowly work their hooves into Rarity's back, gently kneading tightened muscle groups. The unicorn sighed, relaxing into their touch. “Mmmm, excellent as always, ladies...” she said. “For our most favorite customer, we always bring our best,” Lotus said. “But tell us, what brought this own? An appointment this early isn't like you, Miss Rarity...” Aloe asked. Rarity hesitated a moment, and said. “Oh... I suppose... But I have to swear you both to secrecy! I need a Pinkie Promise out of both of you!” Lotus and Aloe both giggled. “Cross our hearts and hope to fly,” they chorused, Rarity moaning in pleasure as they hit a particularly tight spot and began to work it. “Stick a cupcake in our eye.” Rarity giggled. She was amazed at how that silly little tradition had become so widespread. “Anyway, I was over at Twilight's earlier today, and she's found herself with a rather 'interesting' problem...” the unicorn said, her eyes closed tightly. “Oh?” Lotus said. “What could distress our fair princess?” Rarity shook her head. “It's patently silly, really. But the nobles in Canterlot have discovered an old law. Twilight must now get a harem of at least twenty five ponies willing to be her sex slaves in two months, or she'll be stripped of her royal title.” The unicorn sighed. “Can you believe that?” Lotus froze, her eyes going wide. She felt her heart start to flutter. Aloe didn't notice at first, frowning in confusion. “That cannot be right... Is there really a law such as that?” the pink spa pony asked. Rarity chuckled wearily. “Oh, yes there is... I went down to the records hall before stopping by and found it out... Plus, Twilight's already asked the girls and I to join her harem...” “Did you say yes?” Lotus asked, more fiercely than she intended, Aloe looking at her with a start. Rarity looked up, concerned. “I said maybe, as did the others. We love Twilight, but... well, you can understand that it's a bit shocking... And quite a shift in the nature of our friendship.” She frowned, taking in Lotus's sudden dishevelment. “Are you all right, dear?” Lotus shivered softly, a swirl of emotions going through her. Aloe frowned, and said, “Please excuse us, Miss Rarity. I must attend to my sister.” “Family comes first, darling,” Rarity said. “Go right ahead.” Aloe smiled gratefully, turning to Lotus and gently guiding her to the back, where she hugged her tightly. “Forgive me, sister,” Lotus said, sighing wearily. “I did not mean to keep this bottled up for so long, but...” Aloe smiled at her. “You know you can speak to me of anything, dear Lotus.” Lotus shivered. “Aloe... I have desired Twilight Sparkle for the longest time, ever since she first came in here with Zecora's Poison Joke cure. I have kept it hidden, since I wasn't sure if she was into mares. I desired her, longed to give myself to her, submit myself to her.” She whimpered softly. “I had thought that I had given up on that old fantasy after all this time. But when Rarity said that she had been asked to be a sex slave to her, to see my goddess turned into a goddess for real... To hear that she's actively LOOKING for ponies to submit to her...” Aloe hugged her twin tightly. She had suspected something was off for quite some time. “To keep this bottled up for so long...” Aloe said softly. She looked at Lotus, at the uncertainty and the need in her eyes, and smiled warmly. “My sister. My beautiful sister. Whatever you decide to do, know that no matter what, I will support you and love you. Should you decide to give yourself to the Princess, then go. With my blessing.” Lotus sighed gently, smiling. “Thank you. I think... perhaps I should take a day off, to think...” Aloe nodded. “Our appointment list is light today,” she said. “I will take care of things.” Lotus smiled gratefully. Aloe smiled at her and went back out to Rarity, who had a concerned expression on her face. “Is Lotus all right?” she asked. Aloe nodded. “She's just having a bit of an emotional moment. Old subjects brought to light again,” she said. “I'll be handling things for the rest of the day.” Rarity nodded, but she still seemed concerned... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sugar Cube Corner... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “That's... quite a story, Pinkie Pie,” Mrs. Cake said, a stunned expression on her face. Pinkie Pie nodded, having just finished telling the Cakes about Twilight's offer. “I know, right? I mean, we all love Twilight, but I don't know if we LOVE love her. I never really thought of myself as that kind of party girl, but I guess maybe I come off as that kind from time to time. Then again, that might not having anything to do with it, but still, it's pretty weird. I've never actually DONE that sorta thing with anypony, and I really want to be careful about...” she ranted on and on, eventually going on a tangent about cream pies, both Cakes blushing from the accidental innuendo. “Pinkie?” Mr. Cake said, interrupting her. “Huh?” Pinkie Pie said. “Oh! What's up Mr. Cake?” she asked, smiling warmly. “Why don't you go downstairs and make some cupcakes? You seem to be more random than usual right now, and baking usually clears your head,” he suggested. Mrs. Cake smiled. “An excellent idea, dear.” Pinkie Pie giggled. “That sounds like a great idea, actually!” she said, zipping downstairs. When she left, Mrs. Cake sighed. Mr. Cake came over to her and nuzzled her. “Wow...” he said softly. “Wow indeed...” Mrs. Cake said. “Our lovely little Princess, looking for her own harem...” Mr. Cake said. Mrs. Cake nodded. “Quite the surprise...” Mr. Cake hesitated a long moment, and said, “We HAVE been looking for new ways to spice up our marriage...” Mrs. Cake grinned wickedly. “True enough... And this time, you wouldn't have to come up with a hasty explanation about relatives we don't actually have...” she said, the two of them glancing over and smiling lovingly at the twins, Pound and Pumpkin happily playing with blocks, ignorant of their parents perverse plans. Mr. Cake shook his head. “I swear... That idiot, poking a hole in the condom...” he muttered. “Now, now,” Mrs. Cake admonished. “We did get a wonderful consolation prize in the twins...” “True...” Mr. Cake conceded, smiling warmly. “Those two have been a blessing.” He then grinned wickedly, and nuzzled Mrs. Cake. “Plus, you were so delightfully frisky when you were carrying them.” Mrs. Cake almost purred. “Naughty boy,” she said, kissing him passionately. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sweet Apple Acres... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Applejack shook her head, bucking hard at an apple tree, shaking the apples loose. “Ah tell ya, Big Macintosh, there just ain't no use fer them dang nobles. Forcin' this sorta thang on Twilight in just two months.” “Eeyup,” Big Macintosh said, a thoughtful expression on his face as Applejack loaded up the full apple baskets onto the cart he was pulling. “Ah mean, ah got nothin' against sex. Ah just think it's best if'n y'all wait until it's with somepony special! Mare or stallion, whichever y'all prefer. But this? This is just too weird...” Applejack said. “Who'd actually WANT to be a sex slave?” “Well, y'never know,” Big Macintosh said as he started towards the next series of trees. “Some people might like the idea.” Applejack almost tripped over her own hooves. “Don't tell me that y'all are actually CONSIDERING this!” Big Macintosh shrugged. “Thought crossed m'mind,” he said. Applejack shivered softly. “Big Macintosh... ah'm still considering it m'self... If ah say yes, and you say yes... Twilight'd be well within her rights to have the two of us make out... Are you sayin' that you'd have sex with y'own sister if it came to that? Stick it in me fully, cum inside me?” Big Macintosh, ever stoic, just nodded. “Eeyup,” he said, without a trace of hesitation. Applejack's jaw dropped. Big Macintosh shrugged. “Y'all are a right pretty mare,” he said. “Ah just never mentioned it before 'cause y'all seemed to be a bit on the conservative side.” Applejack sputtered a moment. “C-Conservative?!” she stammered. Big Macintosh nodded. “Y'know, reserved. Uptight,” he said, shrugging. “With all this goin' on, ah figured ah might as well get it into the open.” Applejack found herself at a complete loss for words. She had absolutely no idea what to think about all this. Her mind was refusing to function, the shock of hearing her brother admit he desired her sexually a tremendous shock. Plus, Big Macintosh was describing her with words she would use to describe RARITY, which was mind-blowing in and of itself... Big Macintosh chuckled, and motioned for her to follow him to the next set of trees. “Part of your problem, sis, is that y'all tend to overthink things. Like y'did at the reunion, remember? Y'just need to learn to relax, and go with the flow sometimes. Now c'mon, we got work to do,” he said. Applejack shook her head, managing to clear it. She nodded, and followed him to the next patch of trees, wondering at what point her life got weird... TO BE CONTINUED...
Royal MagnetismPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 2: Royal Magnetism by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place one year after the end of season 3, and the day after chapter 1. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Lunchtime... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash did a lazy, twirling loop as she flew into town. She wanted to believe that last night's weirdness was just a weird dream, the result of too much alfalfa. But she knew she couldn't deny it. Twilight Sparkle, her longtime friend, had asked her to become her legal sex slave. She shook her head. “Well, it's not as weird as some of what Discord's done at least,” she said, thinking out loud. She then paused in midair, realizing what she just said, and facehoofed. The fact that she could actually say something like that... She shook her head again and sighed, spotting Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and a surprisingly subdued Pinkie Pie sitting at a cafe table, eating lunch. “Surprising not to see you on the farm,” Rainbow Dash said, plopping herself down in a nearby empty chair after landing. “Ah like pears,” Applejack said simply, the other four mares staring at her. Applejack sighed. “That is mah deepest, darkest secret. Ah like pears just as much as ah like apples.” “...Okay,” Rainbow Dash slowly, not sure why that was relevant. Pinkie Pie, though, was impressed. “Dashie, this is a pretty big thing! Most members of the Apple family hate pears to the point where it's a bad idea to even mention the fruit in a positive manner around them!” she said, cringing a little. “Boy that one party for Applejack's cousin was awkward...” Rainbow Dash frowned. “That still doesn't explain what that sudden announcement has to do with anything,” she said. “By comparison,” Applejack said, “of secrets that is... mah brother admitted t'me last night that he'd like t'fuck me if given the opportunity.” Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie stared at her, their jaws dropping. Fluttershy ended up spitting her tea out in shock. Fortunately, her cup was still at her lips when that happened, so nothing got sprayed save the bottom of the cup. “Good heavens,” Rarity said softly. “...I suppose this admission came after you talked to him about Twilight's offer?” Applejack nodded. “And he was just... so CASUAL about it! Like it weren't nothin' at all!” she said, sighing and sipping her milk. Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Geez,” she said. “What...” She stopped herself. “No. No, I'm not gonna say it. If I say it, Tirek or someone will show up and start something.” “Say what?” Fluttershy asked, confused. “Say 'what else could happen,'” Rainbow Dash said. She then blinked. “Dang it, Fluttershy!” The canary-yellow pegasus eeped. “I'm so sorry...” Rarity huffed. “That's a silly superstition, Rainbow Dash,” she said. “I mean, really, just because you say something like 'At least it's not raining,' doesn't mean that...” “Stand up and take ten steps to the left, Rarity,” Pinkie Pie said, looking at her twitching tail. Rarity did so, just in time to avoid Raindrops as she swooped down to catch a dropped package. Rarity, realizing the irony, managed to stifle a giggle as Raindrops fumbled with her package, trying to keep from dropping it. “HA! Got it!” the pegasus said as she stabilized her grip. “Heh, Nice dive, Raindrops!” Rainbow Dash said. “Training's been paying off, I see?” “Super spectacular!” Pinkie Pie agreed, giggling. Raindrops grinned. “Thanks, Dash! You really helped me get a lot faster since we started at the Academy,” she said. “No problem,” Rainbow Dash said. “Just keep up your training, and you'll be a Wonderbolt in no time.” She smirked. “After me, of course.” Raindrops rolled her eyes. “Of course,” she said, looking over to Rarity, who had been watching the exchange silently. She then looked at her package, and grinned. “Oh! This is convenient.” Rarity walked over to her. “What do you mean, darling?” she asked. “This is for you!” Raindrops said, holding out the package and holding up a clipboard she was wearing around her neck. “I think it's those rare fabrics you mentioned that you were waiting for yesterday.” Rarity smiled. “Ah! Yes, this is convenient,” she said, going over and signing the clipboard. “Just drop them off at the Boutique, my dear.” “How're things going?” Fluttershy asked. “I know you haven't found anypony to replace Derpy yet...” Raindrops huffed. “Yeah, we've had to pick up her routes... Stupid Blueblood. It's not Derpy's fault he gave directions that were vaguer than any semblance of authority he has...” she muttered. “Anyway, I have to get going. If you see her, tell her I said howdy and we all miss her at the office.” Raindrops took off, delivering the lost package. Applejack sighed. “Good job on the heads up there, Pinkie,” she said. “Ah guess Rarity wouldn't have wanted t'get her fabrics by having them fall on her head.” “Too true,” Rarity said with a chuckle, back to her tea. Pinkie Pie giggled, nodding. Fluttershy looked over at the clock, checking the time. “Hm... Twilight should be done with Dawn Court in Palace of Friendship soon...” Rainbow Dash snorted. “That's one thing I never envied her about,” she said. Fluttershy blinked, confused. “What do you mean?” Rainbow Dash scoffed. “Having to listen to people's inane requests and problems all day? Pft. Not for me, thanks.” Rarity snickered. “And how would you handle things, if you were royalty?” she asked. “Have everypony write it down on a little slip of paper and look over things later, only helping the cool problems or the ones where ponies might actually get hurt,” Rainbow Dash said, ordering a snack when the waiter came over to her table. “I'd actually be honored to be able to hold a Royal Court,” Fluttershy said, smiling. “To be able to help so many ponies with their problems, or even to just provide someone willing to listen...” She shrugged, grinning. “I just really like the idea of that.” “You're a sweetheart to th'end, Fluttershy,” Applejack said, chuckling, the pegasus blushing at the compliment. “Speaking of,” Pinkie Pie said, “has anypony given any thought to Twilight's offer?” An uncomfortable silence descended over the table as the mares looked at each other nervously. “I'm... not entirely averse to it,” Rarity said. “Twilight is, after all, our longtime friend, and quite beautiful, even more so now as an alicorn.” She sighed, sipping her tea. “It's just... well... For one thing, I'm more interested in stallions than in mares, and... Ah... It's just very hard to imagine Twilight as a sexual being...” Applejack hesitated. “Now, wait a moment, who said she even has to has sex with us?” she said. “Ah mean, we could just accept th'offer and there wouldn't be any need to...” “No good,” Rainbow Dash said. “I hate to admit doin' something nerdy, but last night... I did a little research to see if this law actually existed.” “Well, that explains the doozy I felt before bed last night...” Pinkie Pie said, nodding. Rainbow Dash sighed. “Yeah. Anyway, I did a little research and found the law. There's a proviso in the law that says each member of the harem will have to have been sexually initiated into said harem almost immediately after they accept the offer. I dunno how they'd be able to tell, though...” “There's a spell to verify whether or not somepony has had sex with another, no matter how long ago it happened,” Rarity said. “I looked up the law last night as well.” “Really?” Fluttershy asked, blushing a little at the idea of such a spell. Rarity nodded. “It was developed by the police and hospitals in Manehatten seventy years ago, to help catch a rapist,” she said. “Because of the potential for privacy violation, it's illegal for anypony who isn't a trained doctor to learn and use, although I'm not surprised that there are members of the Canterlot high class that have found out how to use it. “Marvelous,” Applejack said, her head drooping to the table. “Fluttershy? How're you holdin' up on this?” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “Well... um... You see...” she stammered, quickly trailing off into nervous mumbles. Rainbow Dash smirked. “Standard issue response to sex stuff, then?” she asked, chuckling when Fluttershy nodded. Pinkie Pie then froze. Her eyes fluttered, her left back hoof began to twitch, and her tail briefly curled into an elegant spiral similar to Rarity's before poofing out into it's usual fluff. The others stared at Pinkie Pie as she frowned. “...Well?” Rarity said after a moment. “Combos usually mean something important. What did that one mean?” Pinkie Pie actually seemed to be at a loss for words. “...This is a new combo. My tail curling that way is new, too...” she said after a moment. “But if my guess is right, then...” An uncharacteristically thoughtful expression appeared on her face. “...then our day is about to get really weird, really fast.” “Good afternoon, girls!” Derpy said, flying up to the group. She misjudged her landing, accidentally knocking over a chair, but doing no more damage than that. She set up the chair again and sat it in, blushing. Fluttershy smiled. “Good afternoon, Derpy,” she said. “Raindrops was just here. She and the others miss you at the post office.” Derpy smiled. “Really? I should go visit them later today,” she said. Rarity sipped her tea, smiling at the former mailmare. “It's nice to see you in a better mood than you have been, darling,” she said. Derpy grinned, blushing. “Yeah. I think I've got my financial problems solved,” she said. Pinkie Pie grinned. “You found a new job? Hurray!” she cheered. “I can have a party ready for you by the weekend!” Derpy giggled. “I know it's practically a blasphemy to say this around you,” she said, “but a party won't be necessary.” Pinkie Pie giggled. Derpy smiled, and continued. “I'm still getting used to it, but I think it'll work out. I just have to find a way to explain my new job to my kids.” Applejack shrugged. “Ah don't see how it's so hard. Just tell 'em what you're doin' in your new position.” “More than one position, actually...” Derpy said, blushing and licking her lips. The other five just stared at her, their smiles becoming frozen on their faces. Something in the way Derpy had phrased that made their brains lock up. “...What?” Rarity said after a moment. Derpy giggled. “Ah... yeah. Let me put it this way... You five said 'Maybe.' I said 'Yes,'” she said. She thought about it, and added, “Several times. Quite loudly. In-between mildly blasphemous praises to Celestia, Luna, I think Discord, and most definitely my new Mistress.” Fluttershy fainted. Pinkie Pie caught her before she fell completely to the ground. “When... When did this happen?” Applejack asked, one eye starting to twitch. “Shortly after you guys left,” Derpy said. “I overheard you yelling as I was passing by, and listened in. I was...” She frowned, sighing. “I was desperate. I was running out of money and didn't have enough for the bills coming up... And Twilight was more than willing to accept me.” Derpy blushed, giggling as her wings pomfed out unconsciously. “It was... wow. Just... wow! Those times in college with Carrot Top didn't even begin to compare! And her tongue...!” Rarity grimaced. “Derpy, please,” she said. Derpy blushed, grinning sheepishly and snapping her wings closed. “Sorry, sorry... I just had a really good time yesterday,” she said. Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Apparently,” she said, chuckling weakly. “Princess Luna really taught her well this past month,” Derpy said, smiling. Three of the four conscious mares, Pinkie Pie concentrating on reviving Fluttershy, stared at Derpy. “Wait, what?” Applejack asked. There was a flash of light above them, and Twilight, her mane bound in a loose ponytail, hovered down from above to join them. She gave them all an apologetic look, having guessed what Derpy said from the expressions on everypony's faces. “Yeah, sorry, I meant to tell you... I got word of this a month ago, I only got up enough courage to ask you girls yesterday. In the meantime, Princess Luna has been teaching me how to... ah...” she blushed, and continued, “...to take care of my end of my duties towards my harem. It was an accelerated course, a lot of it involving being a dominant.” “...I see,” Rarity said, sipping her tea to try and calm her frazzled nerves. It wasn't working. Fluttershy was starting to revive, groaning softly as she looked up to see Twilight. “I couldn't feel my hind legs for hours after the first couple days of non-stop 'training,'” Twilight said, shivering and grinning at the pleasant memories. “I think I got lucky, then. I was only numb from the hips down for one hour afterwards,” Derpy said, happily nuzzling Twilight as she joined the others. Fluttershy fainted again. Pinkie Pie huffed, and had a waiter go fetch a bottle of Tabasco. Rarity tried to sip her tea again, only to find her cup was empty. She frowned, and poured herself some more from the teapot on the table. Rainbow Dash shook her head, trying to clear it of the images that were popping into it. “Now...” Applejack said, holding up her hooves, trying to regain a hold on the situation. “Now, just wait one Celestia-blessed minute! Y'all are fine with the fact that you're basically Twi's possession now?!” Derpy nuzzled Twilight happily, the alicorn putting a wing around her. “Pretty much, yeah,” the pegasus said. “I mean, it's Twilight. Multi-time hero of the world, nice to me even before she knew me, didn't hold me accidentally dropping a piano on her head against me, plus there's the whole 'alicorn' thing making Mistress even more gorgeous than she was before.” She blinked, and blushed, realizing what she said. Twilight giggled and kissed her passionately, their tongues intertwining as they made out right in front of the others. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity pointedly looked away, blushing, trying not to notice the growing number of ponies watching the scene. Pinkie Pie managed to revive Fluttershy by holding the Tabasco sauce under her nose. One look at Twilight and Derpy, and she fainted again. “Oh COME ON!” Pinkie Pie said, frustrated. She took a swig of the Tabasco and continued her attempts to revive her friend. Rarity coughed. “Um... While I can certainly appreciate the idea of being affectionate with one you care for, perhaps you could be a bit more 'discreet' about it while in public? Just a suggestion,” she said, forcing a grin on her face. “Hmm...” Twilight said, glancing over at Fluttershy, either not noticing or not caring about the others that were watching them. “...You're right, you're right. Let's let Fluttershy recover, at least.” “At least,” Rainbow Dash said, chuckling despite herself as the other ponies dispersed, seemingly disappointed that she show seemed to be over. Twilight and Derpy separated, Pinkie Pie managing to revive Fluttershy and get her back to her hooves and back on her chair. “Oh my... Did... did what I think just happen actually happen?” she asked. “'Fraid so, sugarcube,” Applejack said, looking at her milk, wishing she had something stronger. “Oh my...” Fluttershy said softly, grinning weakly. “I guess I'm going to have to get used to this...” Twilight smiled. “I promise I'll try to keep the public displays of affection with anyone who joins me down to a minimum,” she said. Derpy giggled. She adjusted herself in the chair she was sitting in, Rarity, who was closest to her, frowning when she noticed something. “Derpy, dear, did something happen to your Cutie Mark?” she asked. Derpy turned to Twilight. The alicorn smiled and nodded. Derpy stood up, and showed her flank to the others. Her Cutie Mark now had a thin, blue ring around it, looping behind the cluster of bubbles, a smaller version of Twilight's own Cutie Mark in the center of the ring, like a lock on a cuff. “It's just a cosmetic spell Mistress cast,” Derpy explained. “I can hide it and show it at will.” She closed her eyes and concentrated, the ring vanishing in a small flash. Keeping her eyes closed, Derpy focused again, making the ring reappear around her Cutie Mark. Twilight poured some tea for herself. “It's also a kind of protection. I looked it up, and found that sigils like this added to Cutie Marks are something Celestia did as well, and not just for favored members of her harem. Essentially, the ring means not only does Derpy belong to me, she's also under my protection. None of the nobles can touch her now.” The other five nodded, still visibly unsettled by all of this. One thing was for certain, though: Pinkie Pie's combo was dead on. Things HAD gotten weird. Quite fast. Their meals came, and they ate them, Twilight engaging in casual conversation. She told the others about some of the more interesting things that came up with in Dawn Court today, including a rather bizarre request to train hospitals in the defense of ninjas, zombies, and ninja zombies. Only Rainbow Dash seemed to think this was a reasonable idea. “Rainbow Dash, you've got to be kidding,” Twilight said. The cyan pegasus shrugged. “Twilight, we've dealt with a genocidal insane moon goddess, a god of chaos and disharmony, the queen of a parasitic race of bug ponies, the king of darkness, our Cutie Marks being rearranged... geez, I really don't have to go on, do I? With the life we've led, are necromantic Neighponese warriors really that much of a stretch?” she asked, sounding dead serious. Twilight opened her mouth to protest, only to find she couldn't form the words for it. The others couldn't think of a good argument either. “...I'll consider it,” Twilight said after a long moment. “Um...” Fluttershy said, trying to get her mind off of the fact that undead ninjas seemed reasonable compared to everything else. “Have you thought about what Spike thinks about all this?” Twilight blushed. “I was worried at first, yeah. I mean, he's essentially a teenager in age, but he's still a baby dragon in body. Thankfully, Spike seems to have adopted a policy of 'I don't want to know' as it pertains to all of this,” she said. “Can't blame him, really. He's also requested to go to the month long summer camp the Crusaders and... well, pretty much the rest of the foals in town are going to this weekend. I had Cheerilee sign him up.” “And the dragon turns out to be the smart one,” Applejack said, silently thanking Celestia and Luna that she wouldn't have to explain this to Apple Bloom right away. The others giggled, Rarity and Rainbow Dash having similar thoughts about their own sisters. (Or pseudo-sister, in Rainbow Dash's case.) Simply talking seemed to have cleared up the uneasiness earlier, and the girls all finished their lunch in peace. The others went their separate ways, Twilight turning to Derpy. “You know what you want to say to your kids?” Derpy blushed. “I think slightly modifying the truth will work... I'm working for you now and I'm dating you,” she said. “Sound about right, Mistress?” Twilight giggled, and kissed her on the nose. “Close enough. You think they'll buy it?” Derpy sighed, smiling warmly. “Amethyst is clever. She'll probably figure out I'm leaving out details, but won't press me for them. Dinky I think will be content with the way I put it for now,” she said. “What about Spike?” Twilight sighed. “Like I said earlier. He knows what I'm going to have to be doing over the next couple months, but he's insisted that afterward I give him advance warning before anything kinky goes on so he can go out somewhere,” she said. “SO glad he's going to camp. That will decrease the awkward quotient considerably while I'm still getting used to this.” Derpy blushed. “I'm just glad he didn't walk in on us yesterday,” she said. Twilight smirked, telekinetically groping her butt. “Well, we were kinda loud He might have just waited until we sounded done,” she said. A thought occurred to her, and she teleported a quill and scroll to her from her treehouse, starting a new checklist. “That reminds me... I need to cast a soundproofing spell over the house...” Derpy giggled, blushing. “So what will you be doing until Dusk Court, Mistress?” she asked. Twilight sighed, stretching her wings and teleporting the checklist back to the treehouse. “Well... I'm caught up on paperwork, thankfully. Who knew that governing such a relatively small area would have so much filing involved?” “Mistress finally found her paperwork tolerance limits, eh?” Derpy teased, nuzzling her. Twilight giggled. “I think I'd need to live as long as Celestia before I got the patience she has with it,” she said. “Anyway, I think maybe I'll stop by the spa, treat myself to a little relaxation before heading to get a snack at Sugarcube Corner.” Derpy nodded. “Sounds good! They've been making this cola cake recently that's really good,” the pegasus said. Twilight grinned. “I'll have to give it a try, then,” she said, kissing her, Derpy's wings pomfing out in excitement. “Stop by the treehouse about an hour or so before sunset. You and I can have a quickie before the Dusk Court.” Derpy blushed. “O-Of course, Mistress,” she said, grinning widely as she turned to fly away. Wow. Guess I'm gonna have to get used to being available for sex on demand. She giggled. This is actually kinda fun! Twilight, for her part, couldn't believe what she just said. “I better be careful,” she said. “I might end up becoming a lust goddess.” She stretched her wings again. Still, it's thrilling. Derpy belongs to me in every sense of the word. I made her MINE... She thought back fondly to yesterday, shivers of pleasure going through her as she remembered holding Derpy's face to her dripping marehood, the pegasus's tongue delving deep to lap up her juices... She shook herself, clearing her head. She giggled, and took off, heading for the spa. “Good afternoon, Princess,” said Lotus and Aloe, the two spa ponies appearing at the doorway as soon as she entered. “Hi girls,” she said. “I just need some time in the hot tub, maybe a nice massage and a preening. It's been a long morning.” Lotus gulped nervously, trying to contain her excitement. Aloe glanced over at her sister, smiled encouragingly at her, and said to Twilight, “Of course, Princess. But perhaps just Lotus would suffice for today. I was actually about to start on another client, and both of us are not needed to provide our highest quality service for him.” Thank you, Lotus thought gratefully, smiling at Aloe. Twilight shrugged. “Whatever you think is best,” she said. Lotus nodded, and gestured into the massage parlor. “S-Shall we?” she said, only partially managing to keep the excited quaver out of her voice. Twilight nodded and followed her into the parlor. She set herself down on the table, laying face down and relaxing, spreading her wings slightly. Lotus, in the meantime, was preparing some massage oils and trying not to hyperventilate. The object of her desire was on the table, just waiting for her touch. And if what Rarity told her was true, then she could finally live out her desires... “Are you sure you're okay?” Twilight asked, looking over to her worriedly. Lotus managed to smile. “Forgive me,” she said, “but it is rare that I get to work on an alicorn. Celestia and Luna only come every so often, and you yourself haven't been here since your transformation, milady.” Twilight blinked. “I haven't?” she said, frowning. “I'm sorry. You ponies give quality service, I should really come here more.” Lotus shivered softly. “A royal endorsement would give our business a boost,” she said, coming over and gently pouring the warmed oils onto Twilight's back. The spa pony took a deep breath to calm herself, and began to work her own personal magic. Earth ponies (barring a certain pink reality warper, that is) tend to lack the flashier magic of unicorns and pegasi. For most of the breed, it tends to manifest internally. In the Apple family, in manifests as tremendous physical strength and a natural talent for growing that allows their farms to have a near-monopoly on the apple trade in Equestria. For the aforementioned pink reality warper's family, it manifests in their ability to farm rocks in a manner that produces ultra-rare, high quality gems. For Lotus? Her magic was her touch. With just the slightest contact through her hooves, she could tell where the tensest spots on a pony's body were, and knew instinctively what she needed to do to relieve that tension. In addition, if Lotus concentrated, she could generate warmth in her hooves to help her touch be even more relaxing. It was a talent she and Aloe both shared, making the two of them excellent massage therapists. Even now, she slowly, lovingly worked at the muscle groups in Twilight's back, focusing on the area around her wings, the warmth of her hooves pulsing through the tired alicorn's body. “My my, Princess,” Lotus said. “So tense...” Twilight practically melted into her touch, feeling the tension flow out of her muscles. “Yeah... Lot of bureaucratic stuff lately...” she said. “Plus I have a two month time limit left on another project...” Lotus smiled gently. “I wouldn't worry so much, my lady,” she said. “One as beautiful and wonderful shall have the solution come to you on its own...” Twilight, being Twilight, didn't catch the meaning. She simply relaxed into Lotus's expert touch, shuddering in delight. “Mmmm, that's wonderful...” she said softly, smiling warmly. “I am always happy to provide you with my best service, my lady,” Lotus said softly, blushing a little as she felt the tension flow out of Twilight's muscles as she worked them about. She gently worked her wings over, Twilight quivering in delight as Lotus's expert hooves massaged her, the Earth pony gently grooming them as well. She bit her lip after finishing Twilight's wings, taking a breath to calm herself. “My lady? I wish to try something new today. Would you please lay on your back?” Lotus asked. Twilight, completely trusting, flipped over, wincing as she briefly caught her wing underneath herself, bending it the wrong way. She grinned sheepishly. Lotus smiled. “It happens to many of our pegasus customers when they turn over sometimes. Do not concern yourself,” she said. Twilight nodded, and lay back on the table, her wings spread slightly, her forelegs lightly curled up against her chest, her eyes closed. Lotus gulped, wiping the nervous sweat off of her brow, and began to massage her anew. She had to do this delicately. If she scared her off now, she might never get her chance to prove her adoration for the alicorn princess. Gently, she first started on Twilight's wings, gently caressing them. She groomed them, gently tugging out loose and broken feathers with her teeth, bringing out a brush and a cleaning spray, giving the undersides of the wings a full grooming. She then paused, staring at Twilight's chest, the alicorn smiling at the treatment, her eyes closed. Lotus, the mundane part of the job done, took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. This was every dream she's ever had coming true. The pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. Time to collect her treasure... She gently straddled Twilight's body, gently rubbing her hooves along Twilight's chest, making the alicorn blush. Slowly, she worked her way down to Twilight's hips, gently spreading her hind legs. Lotus stared at the alicorn's marehood, licking her lips at the sight of the soft, pink folds. Twilight frowned a little, and started to look up, confused. “Lotus...?” “Ssh, mistress,” Lotus said. “Trust in me, and I will bring you the greatest of pleasure...” Twilight nodded, and lay back down, ever trusting. As she did, however, a thought occurred to her. Wait, did she just call me Mistress? Then all thought vanished as she gasped in pleasure, Lotus slowly trailing gentle kisses down her belly, moving towards her nether-regions. The Earth pony masseuse was amazed how soft Twilight's fur was, almost like velvet. Are all alicorns like this? Or just her? She gently caressed Twlight's flanks and rump, her warmed hooves hitting all the right spots, each touch sending a shiver of pleasure through Twilight's body. Come on, Lotus thought, staring down at Twilight's steadily moistening marehood, where is it? “Oh Lotus...” Twilight moaned, squirming about on the table. “That feels wonderful...” Lotus grinned. “I will bring you pleasure, my mistress,” she said, resuming her kisses, slowly descending. “It is my place to do so,” she said. “For I am your servant, your loyal, willing slave.” She knows! Twilight realized. She found out somehow... and she's WILLING! Any further thought on the matter vanished under a thrill of pleasure as she felt a soft, gentle lick to her folds. Lotus licked her lips in desire. Delicious! she thought. Glorious! The taste was better than she could have ever imagined. I must have more. The light blue Earth pony's tongue delved deep into Twilight's petals, the alicorn's hips bucking upwards convulsively. Twilight's clitoris began to emerge under Lotus's ministrations, the masseuse grinning delightedly. There it is... she thought. My treasure... A low moan of desire escaped the alicorn princess's lips as Lotus began to lick at the sensitive nub, pleasure flowing through her body like electricity, the Earth pony's hooves caressing her flanks and rump almost lovingly. “Oh... f-fuck, Lotus...” Lotus shivered, her own entrance dripping with desire as she had her tongue dance about Twilight's marehood, deftly teasing both her dripping wet entrance and her clitoris. Lotus took a deep breath of Twilight's musky scent, groaning in desire. “Please...” Twilight begged. “Almost... there...” She was so close. The pleasure was building up in her body like a thunderhead. “As my mistress commands,” Lotus said. Twilight felt a quiver of pleasure shoot through her at Lotus's words, one hoof coming down to press the Earth pony's head down into her crotch. Lotus eagerly let her mistress push her down, delving all the deeper into Twilight's marehood, her nose rubbing against the engorged nub at its tip. “Y-Yes! Agh... YYYYESS!” Twilight screamed. Her marehood's inner muscles clenched, Twilight pressing down harder on Lotus's head as she came hard, her fluids gushing over Lotus's muzzle. The Earth pony, closing her eyes in delight, eagerly lapped up the precious juices, savoring the musky, womanly taste. Twilight, panting for breath, giggled happily, fluttering her wings. “Wow... oh, wow oh wow...” she said. She gave Lotus an amused look, the Earth pony still between her legs, a sheepish, adoring expression on her face. “Okay. I'm fairly certain that you just molesting me like that illegal.” Lotus cringed. She hadn't thought of that... Twilight smiled. “However, I'm gonna let it slide this time. For several reasons. One, because that felt SO DAMN GOOD,” she said. “ Lotus stood up slowly, licking her lips, trying to get more of Twilight's fluids. “I... sometimes, we give 'extra' service to clients that we trust implicitly. Rarity is on that very short list, my lady.” Twilight grinned and shifted so that she was laying on her side, motioning for Lotus to come closer. Lotus, blushing, suddenly very aware of the burning in her own loins, came towards her princess, smiling. Twilight smirked. “I'm guessing Rarity's how you found out I was looking for harem slaves, then,” Twilight said. Lotus nodded. “Yes, mistress. Rarity was still somewhat taken aback by your offer, and when I heard...” she blushed brightly, squirming. “I have desired you for so long, my lady. I have desired you ever since you first came to our spa, desires that have since turned into a need to serve you, to be dominated by you... I have never been able to work up the courage to confess my adoration until today...” Twilight grinned, her tail flicking about. “Well, that answers my next question...” she said softly. “Are you sure your want this? You'd have to share me. Plus, the one who joined me before you I am giving authority over all who join after, save for Rarity and my other four best friends should they accept my offer.” Lotus blushed. “My lady... To serve you, to pleasure you at your desire... I would accept any price...” she said softly. Twilight could smell how aroused Lotus was. She was impressed, very admiring of the masseuse's self control. She wasn't sure that she'd be able to keep herself from throwing herself on her were their positions reversed. And Lotus's submissive talk was an exquisite turn-on. The alicorn licked her lips. “Do you really want this, Lotus? You will be mine in every possible way. Your legal status will be 'possession.' Everything that you own will become mine, including your half of the deed to this place,” she said. Lotus took a deep breath, smiling. “My lady... I have wanted this for years...” she said with complete assurance in her voice, bowing before Twilight. Twilight shuddered. To have someone be so submissive to her... she had no idea how thrilling it would be. “Well then,” she said, a devilish grin coming to her face. Her horn began to glow, Lotus eeping in surprise as she found herself suddenly lifted off the ground, a magical aura covering her, pinning her forelegs to her side. Blushing as she felt her hind legs get spread apart, baring her dripping went cunny to Twilight, Lotus squirmed a little, an excited grin coming to her face. “You are mine now,” Twilight said, turning Lotus in midair so that her Cutie Mark was facing her. She touched her horn to the lotus flower, a blue ring forming around it, connecting in a lock similar to Twilight's own Cutie Mark. Lotus shivered. She was Twilight's slave girl now, her sex toy. The thought excited her even further. Twilight turned her around again, smirking. She pressed her hoof into the Earth pony's dripping marehood, her clitoris fully engorged and standing out against the soft, pink petals. Lotus moaned in pleasure, trying to move her hips to work in Twilight's hoof deeper. The alicorn grinned. “Time to reward you for a job well done, my slave,” she said. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Front office... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ There were no clients scheduled to come in at the moment, the one client they did have before Twilight currently relaxing in a hot tub, so Aloe was taking the time to catch up on some bookkeeping. She grinned slightly, having been listening to Twilight moaning in desire for the past few minutes. As things were quiet now, she assumed everything had gone well. And then she started to hear Lotus moaning, a high-pitched squeal of pleasure that startled her so much that she dropped her pen. She blushed, grinning, and tried to get back to work, but the sounds of her sister moaning in desire were invariably distracting. After a few minutes of this, Aloe finding herself squirming in her seat unconsciously to try and relieve a building warmth, Lotus let out an excited wail of desire, one that quickly trailed off. After a few minutes more, Twilight came out, wiping her face off with a towel. She smiled pleasantly, and tossed the towel to Aloe, who caught it deftly as she stared at the alicorn. “I had a great time,” Twilight said, “But I think I'll forgo the hot tub today. After all that, I need something to eat, to building back up my energy.” Aloe nodded numbly. “Would you tell her to stop by my house an hour before sunset?” Twilight asked. “Thanks again.” And with that, she strode out of the spa, leaving a stunned Aloe behind the desk. As soon as the door finished closing, she zipped out of the room and into the massage parlor to check on her twin. She found her laying on the massage table, a blissed-out expression on her face, her mane and tail frazzled. Aloe grinned widely, shaking her head. “Oh wow...” she said, noticing the change to her sister's Cutie Mark. “Looks like you got your wish and then some, dearest sister.” Lotus just nodded, unable to stop grinning. Aloe giggled. “When you're able to move again, get cleaned up. We don't have many clients today, but we do have some. Also, your Mistress commands that you to be at her house an hour before sunset.” Lotus nodded again, trying and failing to push herself upright. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Elsewhere in town... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ She came to me. I'm looking for people willing to become my sex slaves, and one just comes to me, Twilight thought, marveling. Two did, if you count Derpy. She giggled excitedly. She never really thought of herself as all that pretty, and Derpy's reasons for joining her were personal, but Lotus... Lotus had apparently been adoring her from afar ever since she came to Ponyville! There's a boost to the old self-confidence, Twilight thought, just barely resisting the urge to start hopping gleefully. She walked up to Sugarcube Corner, surprised to find that Pinkie Pie wasn't in. Mr. and Mrs. Cake were, however, the two of them grinning widely when they saw her. “Oh!” Mrs. Cake said, “Princess! Good, we were wanting to see you!” Twilight blinked. “You were?” she said, quirking her head in confusion. Mr. Cake nodded, turning the 'Open' sign to 'Closed, be back shortly ' “Yes. We just sent Pinkie Pie out on a playdate with the twins, so we could speak to you in private. Would you mind coming upstairs with us?” Twilight frowned and then for a moment. And then she began to grin. Don't tell me that THEY are... She nodded, and let the Cakes lead her upstairs. As they did, they began to talk to her. “Y'see, Princess,” Mr. Cake started, “Cup and I are happily married. And as the twins should suggest, we have a fairly active sex life. But it's not what you usually might think for a married couple.” Mrs. Cake held the door to an upstairs living room open for her. “Carrot and I like to... experiment a little. Keep our sex life fresh, and interesting. Most recently, we went through a cuckolding phase. I would bring home a stallion or mare to have fun with, letting Carrot watch, and he'd do the same. That would get us both worked up for each other later, after our date for the evening left.” Twilight, as she sat down on the couch Carrot motioned to, blinked, visibly surprised by this. She never would have figured the two for the kinky types. Mr. Cake began pouring her tea. Twilight accepted it politely, sipping it as Mr. and Mrs. Cake sat down on either side of her. “We had some good times,” Mr. Cake said, smiling wistfully. “We decided to stop, though, after this one jerk of a unicorn decided to poke a hole in the condom.” “Our one rule,” Mrs. Cake said, shaking her head, “and he decided to break it.” Twilight froze, the implications of this hitting her hard. “So you're saying that...” she started. “I am Pound and Pumpkin's father,” Mr. Cake said firmly. “That other jerk is just the one who knocked my honey bun up.” He huffed, jutting out his chest. “I'm the baker, only I get to put buns in Cup's oven.” Both Twilight and Mrs. Cake facehoofed at that, giggling. Mr. Cake thought for a moment, and added, “Well... if we're going through with this, I suppose the next person to get my sweetie drop preggers is whomever you say, Princess.” Twilight nodded, sipping her tea and setting it down. “I guessed we were working up to that,” she said. “But... why?” Mr. Cake shrugged. “Cup and I like to have a little spice in our marriage, make things a little kinky. Our hearts belong to each other, but we like to share our bodies around.” Mrs. Cake grinned, nuzzling up close to Twilight. “And this sounds exquisitely kinky,” she said, blushing a little and licking Twilight's cheek. Twilight blushed. And two more just fall right into my hooves, she thought idly. “This... This isn't just some sex game,” Twilight said. “If you go through with it, you both and everything you own will belong to me for the rest of your lives. That means Sugarcube Corner as a whole will be mine.” Mr. Cake snuggled in close to her as well, gently running his long tongue across her horn teasingly. Twilight shuddered in pleasure. “We're both well aware of that. We can think of worse mares to belong to,” he said. Mrs. Cake licked Twilight's horn as well, the alicorn shivering in delight again. “And in case you doubt our qualifications, Mistress...” the baker said, chuckling, “Well, you're about to get a sneak preview of what we can do for you.” And before Twilight could ask what that meant, both Mr. and Mrs. Cake went to town on her horn. Twilight groaned, shuddering in delight as spasms of pleasure shot through her body, each lick and suckle of the ridged appendage sending delightful jolts through her body. As the two Earth ponies held Twilight close, they expertly pleasured her horn, their tongues slurping up and down the length, the husband and wife practically making out with each other, Twilight's horn between them both as they ran their hooves all over Twilight's body. One of Twilight's hind legs began to spasm, kicking like a dog getting a tummy rub as her horn was pleasured. Little known fact: unicorn horns are extremely sensitive. They have to be, as they're a focus for magic. It's why simply striking it, even lightly, can disrupt any spell being cast. And any stimulation to it cause cause things to happen as well. Negative stimulation, be it physical or mental, causes bad things to happen. And pleasurable stimulation, such as from two highly experienced tongues slurping up and down the length of the horn, teasing the small cluster of nerves at the base of it... well... Twilight magiculated hard, crying out in pleasure as her horn began to produce a creamy, clear substance that gushed out over the faces of the two bakers. Mr. and Mrs. Cake grinned at each other, and began making out, licking the sweet, creamy substance, which had the consistency of cake frosting and a distinct strawberry flavor, off of each other's faces. “Oh wow...” Twilight said, panting. “That was... wow...” “And to think, Princess,” Mrs. Cake said, “That was just your horn.” “Imagine what we could do for the rest of your body,” Mr. Cake teased. Twilight, still slightly dazed from the sudden hornjob, grinned widely. “Stop by my place an hour before sunset. I'll be sure to get you both properly initiated,” she said as she stood up. Mr. Cake traded grins with his wife. “Many thanks, Mistress,” he said. “Oh, and since Sugarcube Corner is yours now,” Mrs. Cake said, “feel free to take anything you want to eat. On the house.” Twilight nodded, giving both of them a deep, passionate kiss. She went downstairs, leaving Mr. Cake and Mrs. Cake to themselves. “Looks like we're in, sugar lumps,” Mr. Cake said, snuggling up to his wife, who smiled, resting her head on his chest. “Can you imagine what she's going to do to us this evening?” he added, grinning eagerly. Mrs. Cake was almost purring. “Can you imagine what she's going to make us do...” she offered, licking her lips and stroking her husband's sheath. Mr. Cake grinned widely, shivering in delight as his stallionhood began to emerge. Twilight, for her part, was unaware of the impending oral sex between husband and wife, grabbed a couple donuts from a display case and trotted out the door. She strutted. She couldn't help it. That's four harem slaves she had now, all with minimal to no effort. And as she thought about it, she realized that she now had a personal masseuse and two personal pastry chefs now. “All the studs, they see me rollin' rollin,'” she said, paraphrasing a song she had heard Spike listening to earlier in the week. “They see me rollin,' they hatin.'” She managed to strut for a few moments more, before collapsing in a fit of giggles, feeling utterly silly for singing that ridiculous song. She shook her head, and spread her wings, deciding to go for a quick fly to clear her head and relax, when she heard a voice behind her. “Twilight? Princess, if'n y'all don't mind, ah'd like t'have a word with you,” said a gruff male voice with a very distinctive accent. She turned, seeing the massive Big Macintosh standing there behind her. “Sure, Big Mac. I've always got time for a friend. What's up?” He shook his head. “Not here,” he said, smirking. “Come back to the farm with me. We'll talk along the way.” Twilight's eyes widened, a slow grin coming to her face. Don't tell me... him too? This was turning out to be a magnificent day for the alicorn princess. She trotted up to Big Macintosh's side, the two of them heading back to Sweet Apple Acres. “So ah heard you're lookin' for people who're willin' to become yer sex slaves,” Big Macintosh said, deciding to be blunt and up front about things. Twilight blushed. “Yeah... It's actually going pretty well so far! I'm almost a fifth of the way done just today!” she said. Big Macintosh nodded. “Y'all have done a lot of good in this here town,” he said. “Heroes tend to be attractive to everypony.” He chuckled, and added, “You should hear some of the stuff ah've heard some fellers say about mah sister.” “And then you let them know you were there and gave them a heart attack, right?” Twilight said, chuckling. “Eeyup,” he said, chortling. “Fantasizin's fine, but ah ain't lettin' nopony hurt mah sister. 'Specially the way those varmints were discussin' 'bout actually doin.'” “You and my brother would get along quite well, I think,” Twilight said, remembering a similar incident in college, Shining Armor blasting a stallion that had been aggressively accosting her several blocks away. “Depends on your definition of get along,” Big Macintosh said, smirking. As they walked, apple trees began to surround them as they got closer to the Sweet Apple Acres homestead. Big Macintosh led her out into the orchard, towards a large, empty barn. “Y'all probably guessed why ah'm talkin' with you right now.” Twilight nodded. “You want to join my harem,” she said. “Well...” Big Macintosh said, looking thoughtful. “Sorta. Ah want t'have sex with you. Ah like sex. And bein' a sex slave means ah'll get sex a lot.” Twilight just stared at him. Big Macintosh chuckled. “Ah ain't the type who goes braggin' about his conquests. But mah bedposts do have several notches in them. Ah even had both of the Cakes at once when they was more into cuckoldin.' Though ah couldn't bring mahself to go with makin' fun o'Carrot while makin' out with his wife, going with the whole routine. So ah just talked the two of them into a threesome.” Twilight grinned. “Well that was nice of you,” he said. “There's very little ah won't do to get laid. Mare, stallion, if they're willing and an adult, then ah'm more than willin' to compromise for our mutual enjoyment,” Big Macintosh said. “But above all else, ah'm a gentleman. Ah know I'm bigger than most between m'legs, but ah won't never belittle a stallion for bein' smaller than me. It just ain't in me t'do so.” Twilight nodded, liking Big Macintosh more and more. Unconsciously, though, she found herself glancing back to his thick, muscular flanks, staring to wonder just how big he was between his legs... Big Macintosh smirked, nudging her to get her attention. She blushed, coughing, and said, “So... you're doing this not because you want to be a sex slave, but because you know you're getting guaranteed sex out of it?” Big Macintosh nodded. “Pretty much. You okay with that, yer highness?” he asked. Twilight just smiled. “Derpy joined me because she needed help paying off her debts. Lotus joined me because she's had a crush on me for ages, apparently. And the Cakes joined me because they're a pair of pervs who get off on the idea and want to 'spice up their marriage.'” Big Macintosh laughed. “Eeyup, that sounds like them!” he said. Twilight giggled. “Really, the reasons don't matter. If you're willing to help me with this, I'll gladly accept you as a sex slave. And I'll make sure you're well treated for doing so.” A mischievous smirk crossed her face. “Of course, I'll expect you to treat me even better.” Big Macintosh snickered. “Oh, ah think ah can manage, 'oh heavenly Mistress.'” The two of them reached the barn, Big Macintosh gesturing grandly to Twilight. Twilight giggled and strutted in. When Big Macintosh didn't follow, she turned around, concerned. “Ah'll *ngh* join you in a minute, Twilight,” Big Macintosh said, standing just out of her view. “Just wanna *ooh* let you see what you'll be gettin' when you got me as a sex slave.” Twilight blushed, realizing that Big Macintosh was masturbating to get himself fully erect for her. After a minute or so, Big Macintosh gasped softly and slowly came around, balancing himself on the barn door to stand on his hind legs, showing off his impressive stallionhood, the thick, pink rod reaching up his belly. “Hnghck...” Twilight managed, her eyes going wide. For a brief, wild moment, she thought she heard a cash register going off. And amazingly, despite how tired she was from both Lotus and the Cakes earlier, she felt herself getting aroused again, a warmth building in her loins as she stared at the stallion's impressive length. “H-Huge...” Big Macintosh smirked. NEVER get tired of hearing that, he thought. “You ever have a stallion inside you before?” he asked, almost conversationally. His eyes wandered over Twilight's shapely body, at her perfect round rump, her slightly soft librarian's figure that gave Big Macintosh the impression of plushness. Twilight shook her head, finding her throat suddenly dry as she stared hungrily as Big Macintosh's massive member. “When... When I was training with Princess Luna... she used strap-ons... I lost my hymen to them, but none of them were this big...” Big Macintosh chuckled. “Well, shoot,” he said, letting himself drop to all fours again. “Toys can't really compare to th'real thing. It's fine for mares who're just into mares, but judging by the look on yer face, you're definitely interested in what ah have t'offer.” Twilight nodded numbly. Big Macintosh sauntered up to her, and whispered into her ear. “Then let's skip the foreplay, shall we? Ah can tell mah Mistress-to-be needs herself a nice hard hunk of meat inside her. And ah'm the sort of gentleman who's more than willin' to oblige.” Big Macintosh's hot breath on her ear sent shivers of pleasure through the alicorn. She nodded, unconsciously going down on her foreknees, lifting her rump into the air, her tail held to one side, leaving her dripping marehood bare. Big Macintosh smirked, and got behind her, hefting his massive bulk on top of her. Twilight shivered, feeling his massive weight on top of her, pinning her to the ground, her wings pinned to her side, of his strong, manly smell, and oh goodness that thing slipping into her is so very, very big... Tight, Big Macintosh thought as he fully sheathed his thick stallionhood into Twilight's slick passage. He heard her let out a startled squeak, clearly taken off guard by how full she was now. He bit his lip, shivering in pleasure as he slowly pulled himself part of the way out, Twilight letting out a moan of frustration, and then thrusting back in hard. He began to work up a steady rhythm, pounding his massive manhood into Twilight's tight, clenching tunnel over and over, groaning softly. “Sssooo biiggg...” Twilight moaned, bracing herself against the floor as best she could as Big Macintosh pounded his massive maleness into her. Surges of pleasure flowered through her body, pulsing in time with each thrust into her heavily slickened passage. So deep within her was Big Macintosh thrusting that she could feel his balls slapping up against her with each thrust. She had often wondered what it would be like to rut with a man, but had no idea it would feel so... so deliciously primal. This wasn't the sweet, tender-lovemaking from earlier with Lotus, or yesterday with Derpy. This was rutting, plain, primal, and simple. And it felt damn good. Big Macintosh whinnied softly. “Tw-Twilight...” he said, still keeping up his steady rhythm of thrusts into her sex. “G-Gonna cum soon...” Twilight nodded, moaning. The warmth and pressure was building inside her, begging for release, getting stronger with each thrust. “Y-Yeah... Me too...” “Y-You want me to pull out when I cum?” he said. As good as her tight, gripping marehood felt, he knew even in his lust-addled haze that some mares didn't like it if he came inside them. Twilight shook her head vigorously. “No! Keep... Keep pounding it into me!” she begged, pressing her hips back up against his thrusting maleness. “I want to feel your cum unloading inside me!” Big Macintosh grinned. Never let it be said that ah'm unwilling to oblige a lady, he thought. He began to thrust faster, Twilight's moans scaling up to a whinny of pleasure as she came hard. Her internal muscles clamped down hard, her fluids gushing out over Big Macintosh's member. The sudden increase in tightness set him off as well, his thick seed gushing deep inside the alicorn as he thrust himself hard into her, letting out his own lustful whinny. The two tired, happy ponies collapsed as their climaxes faded, Twilight nuzzling into Big Macintosh as he lay on top of her. “Oh wow...” she said softly. “Real thing better than toys?” Big Macintosh added, gently kissing her on the cheek. “Most definitely,” Twilight almost purred. “Definitely glad you're joining me.” “Ah aim t'please, Mistress,” Big Macintosh said, grinning. Twilight giggled. “I have a few more things to do today. Meet me at my place an hour before sunset. We'll get you properly initiated as one of my harem boys them,” she said. “Sound good?” Big Macintosh nodded. “Eeyup.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ An hour before Sunset... Golden Oaks Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Spike?” Twilight asked as she polished her regalia in her bedroom. “What's on my itinerary for tonight?” Spike sorted through some files on a table, and nodded, pulling out a manilla folder and opening it. “Huh. Short night tonight,” he said. “Just one tonight.” Twilight blinked. “Really?” she asked, confused. “Who?” Spike snickered. “Blueblood again. He's still trying to make it illegal to use cakes as projectile weapons.” Twilight gagged. “Gah. Automatic no. AGAIN,” she said. “Forget this. Send my answer to the guards, and tell them I'm canceling tonight's Dusk Court. I refuse to waste my time on him.” Spike giggled, and wrote a quick letter, addressing it to the guards at Palace of Friendship instead of Celestia and Luna. He breathed on it, sending the letter to its destination, and was about to say something else, when the sound of somepony knocking on the door interrupted him. Twilight grinned, flying down to the door and opening. Derpy, Mr. and Mrs. Cake, Lotus, and Big Macintosh were standing there, Derpy looking amazed. “You got Big Macintosh?!” she asked, incredulous. Twilight nodded, giggling. “Eeyup. And all the rumors are true,” she said. Derpy's jaw dropped. Lotus turned to Big Macintosh, surprised, as Mr. and Mrs. Cake traded knowing looks. Big Macintosh just grinned lazily. Spike looked over the group as they came in, and smirked. “...So I take it I no longer have to worry about you not having a love life?” he quipped. Twilight blushed, pulling out a small bag of bits. “Definitively not,” the alicorn said. “Now go to the movies.” Spike snickered. “You sure two hours will be enough?” he teased. “Apple Bloom's been askin' after him from time t'time,” Big Macintosh offered. “Ah'm sure Granny and AJ wouldn't mind having him sleep over.” Spike looked thoughtful for a moment. “Sure, why not?” he said. “The Crusaders have been acting real affectionate around me recently.” He started out of the door, muttering, “Come to think of it, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have been a lot nicer lately, too. Especially if I'm around...” Twilight shook her head, blushing. Once Spike was out the door, she shut it and cast a soundproofing spell over the entire house. “Okay,” she said. “Time for the six of us to have some fun.” TO BE CONTINUED...
Silly Mysteries and Oral FixationsPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 3: Silly Mysteries and Oral Fixations by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place three days after chapter 2. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Pinkie Pie, for her part, thought she was taking things rather well. The news that the Cakes were now Twilight's harem slaves was surprising, but other than the two of them being flirty with Twilight when she came in and both of them disappearing one evening, leaving her in charge of the twins, very little had actually changed. Maybe becoming a harem girl wouldn't be so bad? It'd give her an excuse to put on that harem costume she bought a few months back on, since it turned out she didn't need it for that bachelor party. But still, she couldn't help but feel something was off. Something important, something that was right in front of her nose. Something off in her. She mentally reviewed her actions over the past few days. Each day since the start of Twilight needing to get a harem, she'd get up, help the Cakes bake delectable treats, play with the Twins and help them play some learning games, hang out with her friends... Pinkie Pie blinked, her very train of thought giving her the clue. It was organized. Steady. Sane. “Someone's stealing my crazy,” Pinkie Pie said. She produced a deerstalker cap and bubble pipe out of nowhere, and nodded. “This bears investigation!” She blinked. “...What in the world to bears have to do with investigation anyway?” She shrugged, and decided to add that to the list of things to investigate. “The game's ahoof, friends,” she said to a bag of flour and a turnip in the corner. “And the time has come for Detective Pinklock Pieomes to investigate!” She dashed off, vanishing in a cloud of smoke. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Golden Oaks Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “One year,” Spike said, putting books, gems, and writing supplies in a suitcase. “That's how long Twilight has to keep each member of her harem. After that, they only stay on if they want to.” Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy all traded surprised looks. “Seriously? Just a year?” Rainbow Dash asked. Spike nodded. “Got a letter from Princess Celestia two days ago, confirming what Twilight asked her after she got everypony home that first night. Turns out this nonsense law the nobles found falls under the 'Voluntary Service' laws, which require one year of dedicated service, after which staying on is just optional,” he said. “Big Macintosh and the Cakes already knew that it would be one of those laws...” “...Because Big Mac does all the hirin' for the farmhands, and the Cakes are business owners so they'd know all the related laws for hiring help,” Applejack said, she and the other three mares looking chagrined. They had come over that morning to talk to Twilight about the fact that she now owned several ponies and all of their possessions for herself. Finding out that the 'permanence' they feared was for naught and the confidence of the Cakes and Big Macintosh going in was justified was more than a little embarrassing. “I feel somewhat silly now for not knowing this, but I've always worked alone in my shop, so I guess it never came up. Well... what about their possessions? The businesses she now owns?” Rarity asked. “Lotus has pretty much given up her half of the spa to Twilight. She's also essentially taken the inheritance of the Cake Twins from them. And I'm fairly certain that Applejack would like to keep Sweet Apple Acres within the family.” Applejack nodded in agreement. “Nothin' against Twi, it's just that Sweet Apple Acres is and always has been an Apple Family venture,” she said. “Proviso 8C of the Harem law says that the Mistress of said harem can reward her slaves for their services,” Spike said. “'Oh Big Macintosh, you're such an excellent lover. Here, let me reward you by giving you these shares of Sweet Apple Acres I just happen to own,'” he added with a giggle, doing a passable imitation of Twilight. “Oh dear...” Fluttershy said, wincing. “Girls, I think we may have been worrying for nothing.” Rarity nodded. “I'm inclined to agree,” she said. “If Twilight can simply give back everything she gains from her harem slaves as a reward, then our concerns about Twilight gathering this harem may be unfounded...” “Anyone else beginning to have bad flashbacks to the wedding?” Rainbow Dash muttered, remembering how they had disbelieved Twilight before. Applejack just blushed, looking away. Rarity and Fluttershy both began shifting uncomfortably as well. Spike chuckled. “I can understand where you're coming from, really. But this is Twilight we're talking about. It's not like she'd actually steal someone's livelihood from them, or mooch from the Cakes so much it hurts their profits.” He giggled, and added, “I might, but Twi would stop me.” Rainbow Dash frowned. “There's still that bit that says she can do what she wants with her slaves in public,” she said, blushing. “Kissing and... and...” she gulped, forcing the next words out, “and squishy bedroom stuff.” Spike quirked an eyebrow. “'Squishy bedroom stuff?'” he deadpanned. “Really?” Fluttershy frowned at Rainbow Dash, concerned. “It's a perfectly normal part of life, Rainbow Dash,” she said. Rainbow Dash gave her a baffled look. “You FAINT when sex talks start!” she almost spat. Fluttershy blushed brightly, her wings pomfing out convulsively. “O-Only if the s-s...” she gulped, and spelled out the word, “S-E-X talk is about me. If it involves my cute little critters and helping them get together, I'm more comfortable talking about it.” Spike shook his head. “'Squishy bedroom stuff.' I'm gonna remember that one,” he said. “Okay, let's review. Has Twilight ever taken advantage of any of her harem slaves in public beyond a smooch or two? Disrupted business for them in any way in the past three days?” “Well...” Applejack said, looking thoughtful. “No, no ah can't say she has.” “There you go, then,” Spike said, going back to his packing. “I can understand why you're worried, but give Twilight a little credit here. And let her have her fun! Frankly, I think this is good for her!” Fluttershy blinked. “You really think so?” Spike chuckled. “This is YEARS of sexual repression coming undone. I got the 'birds and the bees' talk early, so I pretty much know about all the 'squishy bedroom stuff,'” he said with a smirk. Rainbow Dash growled. “You're never gonna let me hear the end of that, are you?” Spike laughed. “I'm sorry, it's just... out of all of us, I figured that Fluttershy would be the prude, not you!” he giggled. He then turned to Fluttershy, and added, “Sorry, I know that was rude...” Fluttershy shook her head, looking at Rainbow Dash in surprise. “No, I'm with you on this one.” “I'm not a prude!” Rainbow Dash shouted, turning redder than the red parts of her mane. Rarity quirked an eyebrow at her chromatic comrade. “Really, Rainbow Dash, it's all right. It just means you're more ladylike than I originally thought you were. And that's a good thing!” Rainbow Dash seemed even more offended. “I'm no lady! And I'm no damn prude, either! I just...” she trailed off, blushing brightly. “I just don't think it's right to go around talking about... about...” “'Squishy bedroom stuff?'” Applejack offered, smirking despite herself. Rainbow Dash growled, still blushing, and flew off. Spike giggled. Rarity rolled her eyes and sighed. “We'll make it up to her later today,” Rarity said, turning back to Spike. “So what is this camp you and the foals are going to?” “It's a creative writing camp!” Spike said. “Twilight attended it when she was younger, and I remember having a good time there myself.” He pulled out several pamphlets, Rarity picking them up and showing to the others. Spike continued, saying, “They have a lot of games, y'know the kind. Ones that are just fun enough to hide the fact that you're actually learning something, like the Carmare Sandiego games.” Applejack nodded. “Apple Bloom's been pretty excited about it,” she said. Spike nodded, grinning as he finished his packing. “I even know what one of the first things we'll be studying in the games,” he said, pulling out another pamphlet. “It's... ah... yeah. 'Hackneyed Plot Devices and Deus Ex Machinas.' Its gonna be a puzzle plus scavenger hunt kinda thing, figure out which is which and how they fit together in a story.” Fluttershy grinned. “That's really quite clever,” she said. Rarity nodded. “Indeed,” she agreed, smiling. Spike picked up his suitcase. “You gonna see me off at the train station later today?” he asked. “Of course, Spikey-wikey,” Rarity said, nuzzling him, Spike almost swooning in delight. “The Crusaders will be there as well, so we'll see you all off. Which reminds me...” “I'll go remind Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy said. “She promised she'd be there for Scootaloo.” As the canary-yellow pegasus started to fly off, Spike grabbed her tail. “Waitwaitwait,” Spike said. “Before you go, there was one thing that Twilight wanted me to say to you all. She didn't elaborate and... well, from her face, I don't think I wanted her to... but she said you'd know what it meant.” Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy traded confused looks. “Well, tell us,” Rarity said. Spike stroked his chin, and said, “She told me to tell you that 'He's bigger than the rumors say.'” Applejack frowned, confused. Fluttershy and Rarity's jaws dropped, their faces turning bright red. “'Thank you, Spike,” Rarity stammered. “W-we'll meet you at the train station after lunch.” Spike nodded, turning to pack another suitcase, setting the other one at the foot of Twilight's bed. “See you later then,” he said as the three mares left, Applejack staring at Fluttershy and Rarity as she walked beside them. “BIGGER,” Rarity said, shaking her head. “Oh wow...” “I know,” Fluttershy said, grinning despite herself. “I'm... I'm actually sort of jealous of Twilight now...” “What in tarnation are y'all talking about?” Applejack asked, scowling. Both unicorn and pegasus blushed. “Ah...” Rarity said, licking her lips. “Your brother, as it is well known, is a very handsome, attractive stallion. As such, certain rumors tend to form around him. About his sexual prowess, his stamina, his number of conquests, the length and girth of his... ah...” Applejack gagged when she figured where Rarity was going with this. “Fer cryin' out loud!” Fluttershy blushed brightly. “I'm so sorry, Applejack, but even I enjoy the rumors, like thinking about his...” she trailed off into vaguely adorable mumbles, giggling nervously. Rarity shivered softly. “And to hear a confirmation that not only does he meet the rumors, but surpass them...” the unicorn said, moaning softly. “To imagine that length filling me out, stretching me so tightly, pounding into my marehood over and over again...” “STOP IT!” Applejack shouted. Rarity flinched, cringing. Fluttershy grinned nervously. “Maybe it's not the best thing to talk about Big Macintosh in a sexual way in front of her sister.” “PLEASE!” Applejack insisted, looking visibly flustered. “It wasn't very ladylike of me, either,” Rarity said, grinning weakly. “Forgive me, dear Applejack. I simply forgot myself for a moment.” Applejack huffed. “It's fine, it's fine,” she said. “Just... he's my brother, y'know? It's weird to hear folks talk about him like that.” Rarity nodded. “Of course,” she said. “Anyway, I promised that I'd help Sweetie Belle pack for the train ride.” “And I still need to remind Rainbow Dash to meet us all at the station to say goodbye to Scootaloo,” Fluttershy added. Applejack nodded. “Ah should help Apple Bloom with her packing,” she said. “See y'all later?” Rarity and Fluttershy both nodded, saying their farewells and heading off in different directions, Rarity for her shop, Fluttershy for Rainbow Dash's house, where she knew her friend would be sulking. “Sakes,” Applejack said, trotting off towards her own farm. “Mah own brother...” she said, thinking out loud. Her own handsome, strong brother. Who apparently was rumored to be one of the most prolific lovers in town. Who apparently was also the most hung stallion in Ponyville, with a stallionhood so large that it could fill out a mare completely. As she walked along, her mind wandered, thoughts of being mounted by a massive stallion filling her head, his bright red body warm and comforting as he rutted with her wildly in the apple orchards of Sweet Apple Acres... Applejack gasped softly, shivering in pleasure just from the thought of it. She then realized that she was blushing and sweating a little, a look of horror coming over her face. “Did ah just fantasize about bein' mounted by mah own brother?” she asked, thinking out loud. Shaking her head, she resolved not to mention it, and went back to walking home. Where her big handsome brother was. “Gol dang goofy mares makin' me think sexy thoughts about m'own family...” Applejack muttered. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Train station... Two hours later... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Nearly every parent and/or older sibling in Ponyville was there, saying goodbye to their children as they got on the train to go to the creative writing camp. Derpy hugged Dinky tightly. “I'll miss you, my muffin,” she said, adjusting the saddlebags she was wearing so they wouldn't smoosh up against her youngest daughter. “It won't be the same without you around, squirt,” Amethyst Star said, ruffling the little gray unicorn's blonde mane. Dinky giggled. “Don't worry Mom, Big Sis,” she said. “I'll be okay. Plus, I'll bring back a wonderful story for the two of you, one I wrote myself!” A few feet away from Derpy and her family, Rarity nuzzled Sweetie Belle, a wide smile on her face. “I've pleased you've decided to try pursuing such a civilized pursuit, dear,” she said. Sweetie Belle giggled. “I still can't believe I got Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to agree to it as well!” she said. “This is gonna be so much fun!” Rarity smiled, hugging her sister tightly. A short ways away, Applejack was saying her goodbyes to Apple Bloom. “You take care of y'self, y'here? And remember what ah said; no dangerous Crusader stuff. Got it?” Apple Bloom rolled her eyes. “Aw, c'mon. It's a writing camp. How much trouble can a gal get into at one o'those?” she said, smiling. “There's a jinx phrase if I ever heard one,” Scootaloo muttered. “Heh,” Rainbow Dash said, mussing her mane. “Don't worry about it.” Scootaloo sighed. “I still don't know about this,” she said. “I mean, a writing camp? Seriously?” Rainbow Dash nudged her, grinning. “Hey, don't knock writing. Daring Do series? Totally awesome. Plus, I've been gettin' into other books Twilight's suggested. There's some great adventure stories out there. And who knows? You just might be the next great author of one!” Scootaloo beamed. “You really think so?” she asked. Rainbow Dash nodded. “You got moxie, kiddo. Once you find your Mark, you're gonna be even more awesome than you already are.” “Rainbow Dash thinks I'm awesome,” Scootaloo squeed, her wings flapping so fast that she was starting to hover in the air. Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes and concentrated, forming a magikinetic 'leash' around Scootaloo's leg to keep her from flying off into the sky. Rarity grinned. “Your magikinesis is coming along quite nicely, Sweetie Belle,” she said. “It's because I have such an awesome sister teaching me,” Sweetie Belle said, making Rarity blush. “Betcha mine's more awesome,” Apple Bloom said, nuzzling Applejack, who hugged her happily. The three Crusaders giggled, and trotted onto the train. “You got everything, Spike?” Twilight asked, the dragon fumbling a little with his suitcases. Spike rolled his eyes. “Yes MOM,” he said sarcastically. “I've been ready.” Twilight frowned. “You sure? I can go over my checklist again, and...” “TWILIGHT,” Spike said, grabbing her face. “Relax. I'll be fine.” He smiled at her. “I know this is the first time I've gone off on my own that didn't involve running away, but I'll be going to a safe place with lots of counselors to watch over everypony. Okay?” Twilight bit her lip and sighed. “I know, I know, it's just...” Spike hugged her. “I know. I love you too,” he said, making Twilight blush. The train whistle blew, Spike huging her one last time and getting on the train with his suitcases, nodding to the counselor holding the door open for him. “Don't worry, your highness,” said the Earth pony. “Your ward is in good hooves.” Twilight smiled at the counselor, nodding. The door closed, and the train slowly chugged off, the foals going to the window and waving to their family members as they drove off, the engine ponies picking up speed. Once the train was out of sight, Twilight sighed. “Well... back to my little research project, I suppose,” she said. Derpy giggled, nuzzling her. “It's not like you haven't been enjoying yourself,” she said. “True,” Twilight said, grinning. “Wait, research?” Applejack asked. “What research?” Twilight just stared at her, grinning. “...You're kidding, right?” Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy just stared at her blankly. Surprisingly, it was Rainbow Dash who got it first. “What, wait, you're regarding this whole harem-building thing as research?” “Yep!” Twilight said cheerfully. “And it's some of the most fun I've had researching in a long while! I had no idea there were so many ways of having sex! So many positions, so many fetishes, so many deliciously kinky new spells to try...” Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash both were blushing brightly now. “F-Fetishes?” Rainbow Dash asked nervously. “Special things that turn people on,” Twilight explained. She sighed dreamily. “Girls... while I wish it was under better circumstances, I've been having the time of my life! I've never had any sexual confidence before, never even had the nerve to approach anypony who interested me! And now...” “Now you get to have your pie and eat it too,” Derpy said, nuzzling her. “Aaaaand, that's where I excuse myself,” Amethyst Star said, the younger unicorn shaking her head in amusement as she turned and left. “Wise stallion say: when TMI alarm goes off, it's best to make a hasty exit.” She waved goodbye to the others, Derpy waving goodbye in return, staying by Twilight. “Wise stallion say,” Rainbow Dash muttered so that none of the others could hear, “dumb pegasus stay and listen to squishy bedroom talk...” Still, despite the sexual nature of the conversation, Dash and the others were a little relieved. This sounded more like the Twilight they knew, an eager student ready and willing to learn new things. “I've got several copies of the Ka-mare Sutra available, if you're interested in learning a bit more about what I'm going to be studying,” Twilight offered. “Ah... well, the subject is obviously going to be very prominent in the future,” Rarity said. “I suppose I could give it a look.” “Ah guess ah could too,” Applejack said, fidgeting nervously. Fluttershy shook her head, blushing brightly. “No thank you, Twilight,” she said, smiling weakly. “I'm barely managing to keep myself together on this topic as it is.” “I don't need no book on sex,” Rainbow Dash said, more tersely than she wanted to. Twilight nodded. “Okay then. Stop by anytime before the Dusk Court at the Palace to pick up your copies,” she said, smiling. “Which reminds me... Derpy?” “Right here, Twilight,” Derpy said, pulling a sheaf of pamphlets out of her saddlebags. “Ah, excellent,” Twilight said, taking them from Derpy and looking them over. “The printer did a great job with these, and got everything I wanted on them. Thanks for bringing them, Derpy.” “It's nice to do deliveries again,” Derpy said, smiling warmly. “Pamphlets, Twilight? Seriously?” Rainbow Dash said, staring incredulously at the mass of them Twilight held. “Some to go in the library, some to be put in other places,” the alicorn said. “I've already cleared it with the Mayor, and with most of the foals in town off to camp, there's little chance of awkward questions being asked. There's really no benefit to me lying, I'm still working on my seduction techniques, and I doubt that I'm going to get lucky enough to get another Lotus. About the only other easy acquisition I think I could make would be Berry Punch if I got her drunk enough, and I don't think I could take advantage of her like that.” She blinked, and thought for a moment. “It might be fun to pretend, though, and see the look on her face.” “Celestia help us all, Twilight's developing a mischievous streak,” Rarity said wryly, taking one of the pamphlets. There were no pictures aside from one of Twilight, with her hair tied back in a tail and in a sexy pose. The rest of the pamphlet held all the details of what joining her harem would entail, including the promise of money and of the return of all their possessions after they reverted to her control. “Seems legit enough,” Applejack said, she, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy reading it over Rarity's shoulder. “Thank you for not putting any lewd pictures in it, Twilight,” Fluttershy said, blushing. Twilight grinned. “I know that some ponies are like you when it comes to sex,” she said. “I'm not going to scare them off like that.” “Still...” Rarity said, “Aren't you worried about the possible negative consequences to your reputation because of this?” Twilight took a deep breath. “Will I still have your support and friendship, no matter what?” Without even a moment's hesitation, each one gave their answer. “Of course, darling,” Rarity said, smiling. “You know it, Twilight,” Rainbow Dash affirmed, nodding. “Oh, most definitely,” Fluttershy said, grinning. “Sure as sugar, Twi. You befriend an Apple, you got a friend fer life,” Applejack said. She blinked, and chuckled. “Well, that explains this note Pinkie gave me 'afore she left.” She removed her hat and pulled out a rolled-up sheet of paper stuck in her mane. Twilight opened and read it, smiling warmly. The note read, in Pinkie's manic hoofwriting; “IOU one Pinkie Promise followed by a silly song to be a True True Friend, always.” Derpy smiled and nuzzled her Mistress. “You know you can count on me, too,” Derpy said. “I owe you for being so kind to me, Twilight.” Twilight took a deep breath, quietly reveling in the warmth she felt from the others. “Then I think I can manage any 'negative fallout' that occurs because of this. Thank you all.” “Where is Pinkie, anyway?” Rainbow Dash asked. “I haven't seen her all day.” Applejack shrugged. “She mentioned something about 'finding out the clues to the mystery,' or somethin' like that.” Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Oh boy. Detective adventure now. If Pinkie Pie got any more random, she'd be a draconequus.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Canterlot... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “How did you even get here?” Captain Barricade said, the massive, canary-yellow, pink and gray maned pegasus staring at the pink ball of energy as she paced around her. “I don't remember any trains or chariots coming into Canterlot from Ponyville recently.” “That's not important,” Pinkie Pie said. “What is important is the fact that YOU are a suspect in the theft of my delightfully humorous crazy!” Barricade shook her head. “I'd say I don't think you've lost it, but I don't know if that statement fits here,” she said, her expression a mix of confusion and irritation. “In the past few days, I have been acting far less random and chatterboxy than I should be,” Pinkie Pie said. “There can be only one conclusion to that!” “You're having an 'off' week?” Barricade offered, rolling her eyes. “NO!” Pinkie Pie said, posing dramatically. “It means that someone is siphoning off my crazy!” Barricade facehoofed. “I have no magic beyond the basic stuff pegasi have, how could I siphon off your crazy?” Pinkie Pie froze, and began puffing her bubble pipe. “Hmm, good point,” she said. Quite suddenly, she then leaped up and grabbed Barricade's face. “But maybe you're secretly working for the one responsible! Maybe you're his or her double super secret triple decker with extra frosting and a side of fries agent! Maybe you're a NINJA!” She blinked. “No, that's silly. You're too big to be a ninja.” Barricade growled at the crack about her weight. “I've squashed bigger than you for less, whelp,” she said. Pinkie Pie leapt off of Barricade's face, barely missing Barricade's attempt to stomp on her. “Go pester Discord or something!” Barricade growled. “I've got work to do!” Pinkie Pie went wide-eyed. “Of course... that makes perfect sense! The Don of Dementia himself!” She cackled. “I'll solve this case yet, or my name's not Pinkitha Piestie!” The spastic pink Earth pony vanished in a puff, leaving a very confused Pegasus Guard Captain. After a moment, Barricade shook her head. “Flutters, you have the craziest friends,” she said, thinking fondly of her daughter in Ponyville. A few minutes later, Discord, in his private quarters, found himself besieged by Pinkie Pie as she emerged from a nearby cloud of popcorn which he had been using as a snack. “All right, Discord!” Pinkie Pie said. “I've caught you red handed!” Discord, amused, looked at his lion's paw hand, which was covered in bright red boxing glove in a flash of light. “So you have,” he said, tossing the glove over his shoulder, which turned into a flock of winged candy canes that flew off. “Now what was my red hand doing?” “Stealing my crazy, you randomness-stealing thief, you!” Pinkie Pie said, walking up the highly amused Discord's body like a ramp and poking him in the nose with her pipe. “You can't hide the truth from me! Where were you on the night of the 35th?” “Waltzing with Matilda,” Discord replied without missing a beat. “Lovely girl. Makes excellent chocolate scones.” “Is that so...” Pinkie Pie said, leaping off of his body and pacing back and forth. “Where in the world is Carmare Sandiego?” she demanded quite suddenly. “Last time I checked, she was in Camare Islands enjoying the ransom she got after she stole the letter L,” Discord said, smirking. He liked this game. “A tricksie one you are,” Pinkie Pie said, giving a wary look. Discord giggled, and manifested copies of a certain showmare's trademark cloak and hat on himself. “Well, I am great and powerful,” he said, posing haughtily. “True enough,” Pinkie Pie said. After a brief silent moment, Pinkie Pie thrust her hoof forward and shouted, “How much wood could a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?” “Maximum recorded throwing distance in the Woodchuck Olympics is fifty kilograms thrown fifty meters. The gold medal went to one Charles Ein Chargensburg,” Discord answered, trading wizard hat and cloak for a pair of classes, a visor hat, and a clipboard with notes on it. “Personally, I think he was doping up, but nothing was ever proven,” he added in a conspiratorial tone, stage whispering in her ear. Pinkie Pie blinked, surprised she actually got an answer out of him. “Seriously?” Discord cackled. “Ah, Pinkie. You've always been my favorite.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Later... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy calmly sat in the park, enjoying the warm day and eating some chocolate chip muffins. Twilight didn't have any particular tasks for her today, so she was thinking about just curling up and taking a nap right there in the shade of the tree she was sitting under. Before she did, though, she noticed a cloaked figure walking along, visibly shaking with each step. The cloak was easily recognizable as Zecora's. What confused Derpy was why the zebra was wearing it. It was a pleasant day, but it was too hot to be wearing something so concealing. Derpy flew over to her, Zecora yelping and taking a step back in surprise. “Oh, Derpy! Forgive me, dear,” Zecora said, her voice audibly strained. “Your sudden arrival I didn't quite hear.” Derpy smiled. “It's okay,” she said. “But why are you wearing your cloak? It's too warm for it.” Zecora bit her lip nervously, clearly not wanting to admit this but unable to think of a good lie. “I need it, you see, it's part of my plan...” she said, shivering softly. “It will conceal how cursedly wet that I am...” Derpy blinked, and for the first time she realized that she could smell a strong scent of arousal coming from the zebra. “Zecora, what happened?” Zecora looked directly at Derpy, the pegasus surprised at the disheveled appearance of the zebra, her normally immaculately groomed mohawk limp and drooping in places. She was sweating visibly, her lovely blue eyes bloodshot and her smile visibly forced. She was still wearing her neckbands, but she wasn't wearing her usual gold earrings. “Nothing too major, it wasn't an attack. I just made a mistake with an aphrodisiac,” she said after a moment, visibly blushing. Derpy went wide-eyed. Zecora coughed. “Now if you'll excuse me, I must find Twilight's home. The effects are getting worse, I've no time to roam...” Derpy nodded. “I'll go with you,” she said. Zecora shook her head. “Every moment it's more difficult to think,” she said. “To be so close to somepony would...” Her statement trailed off as a shudder went through her. “C'mon,” Derpy insisted. “I know a shortcut to the library.” A few minutes later, Derpy proving as good as her word, Zecora, her cloak off, was sitting in the library, panting heavily, squirming in the chair she was sitting in, her marehood dripping wet. The zebra was visibly frazzled, her hooves shaking, Zecora straining not to touch herself. When asked why, she explained, “Touching myself just makes it worse. I need another release from this wretched curse.” “Don't worry, Zecora,” Twilight said, smiling warmly. “I'll be more than happy to help you. What was the aphrodisiac you were making? I might be able to find a counter for it in one of my books.” Zecora grinned weakly. “It was... an older potion. Dragonflare weed and passion fruit concentrate...” she said. Her body was so hot, it was hard to think, much less form a rhyme. It was all she could do to keep herself from throwing herself at the two mares in the room with her. Twilight grimaced. “Zecora, that formula's meant for DRAGONS!” she said. Zecora nodded, panting from the heat suffusing her body. “Yes... had an older dragon come see me... had a new mate, a younger one, wanted to be able... ngh... to keep up with her... Came back after I was done... ahhh... paid me anyway, but said he actually didn't need it... Put it on a sh elf and forgot it was there...” She whimpered softly from the heat in her loins, and took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. “Was cleaning up... earlier today... accidentally spilled it on myself...” Twilight licked her lips. Because Zecora was a friend, she was trying to keep herself composed. But the sight of a mare desperate for release, so aroused that it hurt, was starting to get to her. “So hot...” Zecora moaned. “Twilight... help me...” Twilight shook her head, clearing it. She pulled out her copy of Super Naturals and looked up the entry for the aphrodisiac. Cure first, then flirt... “Huh boy...” the alicorn said as she read the entry, grimacing. “What?” Derpy asked. “What is it? What's the ingredients to the counter potion?” “...There isn't any counter potion,” Twilight said softly, showing the two of them the book. “WHAT?!” Derpy shouted. Zecora grimaced. “From my copy... I knew that much... I was hoping... you could find something I missed...” Twilight shook her head. “This is the only book in the library that even mentions that formula...” Zecora shuddered. “Then I have to find some other way of getting rid of this burning,” she said, whimpering softly, “without turning myself into the town whore...” Twilight looked Zecora over. The zebra was a shapely mare, especially around her haunches. Even before she found herself in need of a harem, Twilight had admired Zecora's looks. And this... this was an opportunity if ever there was one. “There is a way listed to help combat the need,” she said, licking her lips. “If you're willing, I'd be happy to show it to you.” Derpy recognized the look on Twilight's face, and grinned despite herself. Huh boy, she thought. And here we go. “Anything,” Zecora said, giving Twilight a desperate look. “The burning... the need... it hurts so much...” Twilight practically leapt at Zecora, roughly pressing her lips to Zecora's. Too desperate, too aroused to resist, the zebra let Twilight's probing tongue in, their tongues dancing about in each other's mouths as Twilight gently guided her over to the couch, Derpy flying to another part of the room to get them some space. Twilight lay the lightly older mare down on the couch, her hooves caressing her sweaty, moaning body, paying special attention to Zecora's ample rump. She licked her lips, surprised at the rich, earthy taste of the zebra's tongue. So different from Derpy's, which always had the slight flavor of muffins on it, or Lotus's, which always tasted of her namesake blossom. Twilight grinned, wanting more of that taste, teasingly pressing her hoof into Zecora's dripping sex. The zebra whimpered, squirming in delighted pleasure beneath her. After a long moment, the two came up for breath, a thin line of drool trailing from their mouths as they separated. “Please...” Zecora begged. “I need it so much...” Twilight kissed her on the cheek, Zecora gasping softly. “Then let's make it so we can both get something out of this,” she said. To Derpy's surprise, Twilight arranged herself and Zecora so that one of the zebra's legs was between her own. She stared in confusion a moment before she saw them begin grinding their hips up against each other, both alicorn and zebra moaning in pleasure. When she realized what they were doing, however, she gasped. She found one hoof slowly trailing down her body, shuddering involuntarily as said wandering hoof made its way into her steadily moistening marehood. Twilight moaned softly, her lips locked with Zecora's as they rode each other, sensitive clits rubbing against soft fur as they both shuddered in pleasure. For Zecora, it was like lightning flowing through her, each motion sending jolts of pleasure through her overexcited body. A thunder that was steadily growing in intensity as her release grew close. Twilight's wings flared as she bucked her hips on Zecora's leg, groaning in pleasure. She had read about this in the Ka-mare Sutra, and had been wanting to try it. She hadn't been certain how it would go, but once she had found the right position, the feeling was delightful. The tips of her wings quivered in delight as she and Zecora rode each other's legs, both mares moaning in pleasure, their forehooves caressing each other's soft furred bodies. With a powerful cry, both alicorn and zebra came hard, their fluids gushing over each other's legs. Thunderbolts of pleasure shot through their entire bodies, the two of them shuddering as they collapsed against each other, Zecora's breathing slowing down as a smile came to her face. She hugged Twilight, smiling warmly. “That release has definitively cleared my head,” Zecora said. “Thank for willingly sharing your bed.” “Well... couch, rather than bed, but I get the idea,” Twilight said, kissing her. “I'm glad I was able to help.” Both mares turned, startled, when they heard a fierce clopping sound and a loud cry coming from the balcony Derpy was watching from. The pegasus, having just brought herself to orgasm, grinned sheepishly, and began licking her hoof clean. Zecora chuckled. “Hopefully that orgasm will have been enough,” she said. “Even though we did quite enjoyable stuff.” “Actually...” Twilight said, cringing, “I have good news and bad news on that front. The good news is that a good hard cumming will clear your head whenever the lust gets to be too much.” Zecora's ears lay back. She had a sudden idea she knew where this was going. “That is good news, that much is true. But please share the bad news with me too.” Twilight sighed. “The bad news is that, according to the book and the effects it lists for equine breeds, you're gonna have to cum at least once a day for a month. That's how long it will take for the aphrodisiac to wear off. And like before, you can't self-stimulate. I don't know why, it just makes the lust even worse. Plus, to help ward off the effects, you have to orally consume, at least once a day each, male and female ejaculate.” Zecora groaned softly. “It seems that's the price my carelessness must pay,” the zebra muttered. “I don't suppose you'd like to fuck everyday?” “Yes, actually,” Twilight said. Zecora looked up, startled. Derpy giggled. “This happened at pretty much the perfect time, Zecora,” she said. Zecora gave Twilight a confused look. Twilight sighed, and explained her situation with the nobles, her need to acquire a harem, the names of the ponies she already had in her harem, as well the other details that went with the situation. “I would give you back your possessions in short order, you'd get the sex you need to last the month, and after a year had passed, you'd be able to go back to your regular life if you want. No questions asked, no muss, no fuss. I just need to actually gather at least twenty-five ponies and keep them for the required year.” Zecora sighed wearily, shaking her head and chuckling. “Either lose myself to lust, or become a blowjob queen. Neither choice is truly keen,” she said. She stretched, and slowly rolled to her side, Twilight lifting herself off of the zebra. Zecora chuckled. “Still, I can admit my options could be worse. My mind remains clear, and nothing harms my verse. I accept your offer, I'll be your sex toy. If nothing else, the sex has shown to be something I'll enjoy.” Twilight nodded, smiling. “Okay then,” she said. “I need to put a binding mark on you. That way, everypony will know that you're mine, and won't be able to do anything to you.” Zecora nodded. Twilight grinned, and touched her horn to Zecora's Cutie Mark. She gasped softly, a pleasurable surge going through her flanks as the circle drew itself around her Cutie Mark. But when the lock formed, the binding ring and lock shifted, becoming the same style as Zecora's Cutie Mark. “Interesting,” Twilight said, fascinated. “Are all zebra Cutie Marks like that then?” Zecora nodded, stretching. “I should probably start my oral duties,” Zecora said. She felt weird about all this, but better this than letting herself get lost to lust because she accidentally dropped a random potion on herself. “Perhaps it is my Mistress that I will first please?” Zecora grinned sensually, licking her lips. Twilight smirked. “Not me,” she said. “Derpy, would you come down here please?” Derpy blushed brightly, nodding. “Yes Mistress,” she said, flying down to her. Twilight directed her to sit on the couch. “Since Derpy's taking the role of Number One Assistant while Spike is at camp, I figure she should be rewarded for her efforts. And I'm sure you'd like to thank her for getting you here so quickly,” Twilight said, grinning a sharklike grin. Zecora licked her lips. A trace of the lust was still there, but it was a low, controlled burn. The former mailmare blushed, still a little wet from pleasuring herself earlier. “Spread your legs, my wall-eyed friend,” Zecora said. “And Zecora shall bring you pleasure without end.” Derpy blushed brightly, spreading her hind legs as Zecora crouched down, teasingly nuzzling Derpy's moist folds before burying her tongue in the former mailmare's marehood. Derpy moaned in pleasure, convulsively reaching out and pressing the zebra's head into her sex as she felt Zecora's tongue dancing about inside her most sensitive areas, her nose brushing up against her erect clitoris. She grinned delightedly, letting out a pleased moan. Zecora just chuckled to herself. She wasn't inexperienced with orally pleasing a mare (she sometimes needed the fluids for potions, and was well-liked enough that curious mares were almost always willing to help), she just never thought she'd have to be doing it every day. She resolved to enjoy herself (fretting about her situation would accomplish nothing, after all), savoring the squirms and moans she was getting from the wall-eyed pegasus as her tongue danced around the dripping opening, sometimes flicking up to tease the hard nubbin of flesh at the top. She could feel Derpy's internal muscles starting to clench, the pegasus's moans scaling up an octave, interspersed with gasps of pleasure as she bucked her hips into Zecora's muzzle. Derpy moaned delightedly, the sensations filling her sending wonderful shivers through her whole body, right to the tips of her hooves and wings. With a final teasing nuzzle to her clit, she felt her internal muscles clamp down, the pegasus's fluids guashing out over Zecora's muzzle. The zebra eagerly lapped it up, Derpy shivering in pleasure as she slowly collapsed on the chair. Twilight grinned happily as Zecora backed away, licking her lips, Derpy panting delightedly as she caught her breath. That's six toys for me to play with now, she thought. So long as nothing unexpected happens, I should be in good shape. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A few miles outside of town... That evening... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A blue unicorn, clad in hat and cape, smirked as she looked at the road sign, which showed that there were just a few miles left until she reached the borders of Ponyville. “Not long now, Twilight Sparkle,” said the Great and Powerful Trixie. “It's been over a year since we've last seen each other. Trixie has been training in the mountains of the Far East ever since, and is much stronger now than she used to be. Trixie hopes you've kept up your studies just as well, as win or lose, this will be our last fight.” Trixie smirked, and unfastened herself from her cart, setting up camp for the evening. “Yes... Our last battle. And this time, there will be no interruptions, no corrupting amulets, no idiot fans bringing in Ursas. It shall be noble combat, unicorn versus unicorn, with the winner admitting once and for all that the other is the greatest.” Once her bedding was set up, she crawled in, pulling some granola bars and carrots out of her cart and starting to eat. “Only this time,” Trixie said, smirking, “It shall be Trixie who triumphs.” TO BE CONTINUED...
A Canterlot Interlude - FirstPrincess Twilight's Harem A Canterlot Interlude – First by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place at the same time as chapter 3. Author's Note: This is my first real attempt at a clopfic, so I'm taking it slow. Some scenes will be written out fully, while others will be just implied. I apologize in advance for any cliches that will appear. They're entirely unintentional. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Canterlot... Royal Palace... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Lord Plantinum Horn growled as he stormed through the palace, heading towards his son's private room. He shoved open the door, the gray-furred, blonde-maned unicorn looking around for him fiercely, the gaze from his dark red eyes so fierce that if it were even the slightest bit fiercer, anything he looked at would have ignited. “Hello, Daddums,” said Prince Blueblood. Platinum Horn whirled, seeing his son laying on a couch, idly fiddling with a pink hoofheld gaming device in his magic. Blueblood didn't look up, waving idly to his father. “Blueblood, you fool,” he said, “Your idiotic plan to dethrone that false princess is already starting to fail.” Blueblood blinked staring at his father as if he couldn't remember what he was talking about. Then he grinned, laughing. “Oh, that,” he said. He had come up with the idea himself, pushing it on the other nobles until they agreed, in defiance of Platinum Horn's attempts to dissuade them, to implement it. “Has she found a desperate mare or two looking for some quick cash?” Platinum Horn shook his head. “No. My spies in Ponyville have reported that she has FIVE sex slaves now, all in the space of two days! Ponies OTHER than her fellow Elements of Harmony!” Blueblood rolled his eyes. “She'll never get the prerequisite twenty-five,” she said. “We'll be rid of her by the end of the next couple months, and not have to deal with her gentry-favoring ways any more.” “This is an idiotic plan,” Platinum Horn said. “She's a hero. Hero's tend to be attractive to the common folk!” Blueblood snorted. “She's a mousy little bookworm and a nerd who can go on for hours about stuff that doesn't matter. She'll never be considered attractive enough to get the full twenty-five,” he said, waving dismissively, not looking up from his game. “Damn it, boy,” the older unicorn said. “We've talked about you underestimating ponies before...” This got Blueblood to pause his game and look up, an irritated expression on his face. “And you never give me any of the damn credit I deserve. Would you just trust me this once? I've got my own little social chess game going. And I have Twilight Sparkle in checkmate.” Platinum Horn snorted. “I play social chess, boy. Fancy Pants plays social chess. You? You play Super Stallio Brothers,” he said, gesturing disgustedly. Blueblood's smile became mischievous, and he discreetly turned up the volume on his game system. Platinum Horn blinked, recognizing the game's theme tune, and went over to look at the hoofheld. His jaw dropped in disgust. “You're actually playing Super Stallio Brothers,” Platinum Horn said. Blueblood giggled. “Well, I've heard you mention it enough. I decided to give it a try,” he said. “Hey, serious question... do you think I'd look good with a mustache?” “Damn it, boy,” Platinum Horn growled. “I wuvvu, Daddy,” Blueblood teased. “I am trying to think of our political future, and you're playing foals games!” Platinum Horn shouted. Blueblood snorted. “And you wonder why every woman you've ever been with, Mumsy included, left you for a mare,” he said derisively. Blueblood conveniently ignored the fact that a good number of the mares he's dated have become lesbians as well. “Don't go there, boy,” Platinum Horn said, his voice low and dangerous. Blueblood yawned, unimpressed. “Would you relax? I've thought this through carefully. I KNOW Twilight. She's a mousy, introverted fool who prefers books to real ponies. I heard her muttering before she left for Ponyville. She took being sent there as an INSULT,” the Prince said, smirking as he completed a level on his game. “Your research is out of date, boy,” Platinum Horn said. “She loves it in Ponyville now, and is friends with more than half the town. Plus, the first sex slave to join her was that mailmare you got fired recently.” Blueblood blinked. “OH! Her. The derp-eyed retard,” he said, scoffing. “Twilight Sparkle was already our enemy. And now she has another one on her side,” Platinum Horn said. Blueblood rolled his eyes, pausing his game. “Firstly, Twilight's a Canterlot mare. I refuse to believe that anyone could find a town as podunk as Ponyville to be a better place to live than this pillar of elegance. Secondly, I hardly think a librarian and a retard are any threat to us. The retard couldn't even follow the directions I gave her!” “Your talent is finding directions, brat,” Platinum Horn growled, gesturing to the compass on his son's flank. “Not everyone can find where they need to go from directions as vague as you gave.” Blueblood rolled his eyes again. “She worked at the post office,” he said. “She should have been able to figure it out.” Platinum Horn shook his head. “You're going to destroy us, boy,” he growled, walking away. “Your arrogance and constant underestimation of everypony will come back to bite us in the flank some day.” Blueblood waved to him, not really paying attention. He finished off the boss, and grinned. “Ha!” he said. “Now to claim my princess... what do you mean she's in another castle? Stupid mushroom head...” TO BE CONTINUED...
Magic FoolAuthor's Note All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place the day after chapter 3. Magic Fool Princess Twilight's Harem Chapter 4: Magic Fool by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Cheerilee was finding herself in an amusing conundrum. With the foals not around, she had nothing to do, so she had picked up one of the pamphlets Twilight had put in the pamphlet rack at the train station yesterday. She had read it over, quite frankly amazed that the previously shy Twilight would do this. “Well, she obviously wants to keep her crown,” Cheerilee reasoned. “So of course she'd try and go along with it.” Still, it was really a bizarre situation. She looked over the pamphlet again. The offer wasn't a bad one. She knew Twilight well enough to know that she'd keep her promise and let those who joined her have their possessions back once they had reverted to her ownership. Plus the ability to leave Twilight's service after a year made it not seem as intimidating a prospect as might have been normally. Cheerilee was considering it, but her issue is that she'd never even considered having sex before. She remained a virgin to this day, having never even pleasured herself. Sex just didn't seem that interesting to her. The bigger problem was that she had nothing planned for the month. She'd get her teacher's pay, and could work on lesson plans, but she was mostly done with them anyway. And when she thought about it, she realized that the constant pattern of teaching, planning, and working was all she had in her life. After a long moment of thought, she sighed, putting the pamphlet in her saddlebags. “Well, this wouldn't be the stupidest thing I've done,” she said. “And besides, Twilight's an intellectual. It might be nice to converse with her now and then, since I'm fairly certain she's not the time to molest me in public... I could probably even convince her to tutor the unicorns in my class.” She shook her head, sighing. “And the school could always use more money... I suppose that there are worse things to do than letting a multi-time hero, princess of Equestria, and confirmed nice girl use my body for her pleasure.” The schoolteacher blinked, and then giggled, shaking her head. “Good heavens,” she said, not really able to fully believe she had actually said that. She walked over to Sugar Cube Corner, catching a conversation between Derpy and Carrot Top. “So the times with me in college 'can't even compare,' eh?” the carrot farmer said with a smirk, Derpy nearly choking on the muffin she was eating. “Oh geez, you heard that?” Derpy said, cringing. Carrot Top laughed. “Don't worry about it,” she said. “We were just foals back then, trying something new. Flash forward to now, and you've got a princess slash genius scientist slash friggin' superhero who's probably VERY knowledgeable about a mare's anatomy either going down on you or having you go down on her nightly, of course a college fling isn't going to compare.” Derpy smiled. “Thanks for understanding,” she said. “So... cleaned out her refrigerator yet?” Carrot Top teased. “I only did that once...” Derpy muttered. Cheerilee giggled, and went into the store. Mrs. Cake was there, the Cake Twins playing with blocks in the corner. The two foals waved to her, Cheerilee smiling warmly and nodding back to them in greeting. Mrs. Cake smiled. “Good to see you Miss Cheerilee,” she said as she wiped a cooking counter clean. “What can I get you?” “Just the usual,” Cheerilee said, sighing. “Quite a situation we've got going in our little town.” Mrs. Cake giggled. “Oh, it's not so bad,” she said. “For one thing, this is just a temporary thing. For another, it's FUN.” Cheerilee blinked, and for the first time noticed the ring around Mrs. Cake's Cutie Mark. “...You?” Cheerilee said softly. Mrs. Cake nodded. “Me, my husband, Big Macintosh, Lotus from the spa, Derpy, and most recently Zecora,” she said. “Carrot and I are just doing this for fun, as is Big Macintosh. Zecora apparently had an accident with a potion or something that upped her... ah...” she lowered her voice so the twins wouldn't hear, “upped her libido to the point where she kinda needed to join to get relief while it wears off. Lotus has a crush on Princess Twilight so I think she'll stay with her after the year's up. Derpy too, but for different reasons.” Cheerilee nodded. “I saw Derpy here,” she said. “Is Princess Twilight here as well?” Mrs. Cake shook her head. “No, Derpy's just running some errands,” she said, putting some cornbread muffins in a box and pouring some coffee for her. “Twilight finished the paperwork to make Sugarcube Corner and everything else legally ours again, and Derpy delivered it.” Cheerilee nodded and looked around. “Nice to know she'll follow through on that promise in the pamphlet, then. Where's Carrot?” Mrs. Cake's smile became wicked. “As I said, Zecora's little accident makes her... needier than usual. Mistress has encouraged all of us to 'help' her whenever Zecora asks,” she said, gesturing towards the back room. Cheerilee blushed brightly, understanding the implications immediately. “It's my turn next,” Mrs. Cake said, grinning. “I've always had a bit of a thing for her anyway, so this is a perfect opportunity for me.” “I've... never really seen this side of the two of you,” Cheerilee said, more than a little stunned. Mrs. Cake's smile turned benevolent. “Oh, Carrot and I have a bit of an 'active' bedroom life. We try different things now and then, sometimes bring in different 'friends,'” she said, phrasing things carefully because of the twins. “We always made sure our partners were willing, and if they wanted discretion, we gave it to them. We just never invited you because... well, you never really struck us as the type to be interested in... in bedroom games at all.” “Bedwoom games?” Pumpkin asked, startling both older mares. The toddler had crawled over to them when they weren't looking. “Like tweasure hunt?” “Yes, exactly,” Mrs. Cake said, blushing. “Your father always likes to search for pirate booty.” Cheerilee buried her face in her hooves, trying to hide the sudden onset of giggles as an image of Mrs. Cake in a saucy pirate mare's outfit suddenly appeared in her head. Pumpkin smiled happily, seemingly satisfied that she understood what the adults were talking about, and crawled back to her brother as he demolished the block tower they had been building. Cheerilee shook her head. “'Pirate booty?' Really?” The chubby baker flashed an adoring look to her children, and then grinned wickedly. “It's technically true,” she said. “And I do have a pirate outfit.” Cheerilee buried her head in her hooves again. “Anyway,” she said after her giggle fit had passed, “I was actually hoping to talk to Pinkie Pie. Berry's birthday is this weekend, and I wanted to get her something nice” “It's nice to do things for family,” Mrs. Cake said, smiling warmly. Cheerilee sipped her coffee. “My sister's a pain sometimes, and I worry about her drinking, but she's been a great mom to Ruby Pinch. She deserves to have a nice birthday,” she said, smiling. Mrs. Cake nodded in agreement. “Pinkie's upstairs. I'll warn you now, she's in one of her more bizarre moods,” she said. Cheerilee rolled her eyes. Like most of Ponyville, she was long used to Pinkie Pie's strange patterns of behavior. “What is it this time?” “Conspiracy theories,” Mrs. Cake said, shaking her head. “Huh,” Cheerilee said. “That's a new one.” She nodded to Mrs. Cake and went upstairs. She knocked on Pinkie's door, only to find it partially open. Frowning, she went inside. When she saw what Pinkie had done to her room, she stared. Pictures, news articles, notebook pages, and, bizarrely, the boxes of action figures covered the wall of the room, taped to the walls and ceiling. A complex web of red lines linked the seemingly unrelated items together in random patterns. The curtains were drawn, and the only light in the room was from a table lamp on Pinkie's desk. Pinkie herself was wearing a dark blue coat and fedora that clashed badly with her bubblegum pink coat, wearing a mask that made her seem faceless. “...What in the name of Luna's moon are you doing, Pinkie?” Cheerilee asked. Pinkie slowly, sinisterly, turned towards Cheerilee, and said in a thick, raspy voice, “That... is the question...” Before Cheerilee could say anything else, Pinkie 'appeared' next to her (there was no other word for it), her faceless face right in Cheerilee's. “It all fits, Cheerilee. Discord's redemption. The sudden reduction in my delightful craziness. Blueblood's sudden interest in Super Stallio Brothers games. All the fanfictions that erroneously portray me as a murdering psychopath. Luna's love of moon pies. The 'Princess Molestia' rumors. The precise amount of wood a woodchuck can chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood. Applejack's secret family recipe that makes her cider so good. The bad grammar on the back of Daring Do action figure boxes!” Cheerilee had heard of those fanfictions. That old coltfriend of Pinkie's really took their breakup badly. Cheerilee then glanced over at one of the boxes, and saw that the description of the character did indeed have bad grammar. And spelling. She tsked. Pinkie Pie began pacing back and forth. “The pieces are coming together, Cheerilee,” she said in her raspy voice. “I'm so close. And once I put all the details into place... Then the Pinkwestion shall finally have her answers...” Cheerilee stared at her calmly throughout her rant, and once she was finished talking, used the time honored, one-hundred percent effective tactic of getting Pinkie Pie to stop being disturbing: change the subject to parties. “My sister's birthday is this weekend,” she said, pulling a satchel of bits out of her saddlebag and setting it on Pinkie's bed. “Would you set up something for her?” Pinkie stared at her for a long moment. She then threw off her costume with a delighted cry of “PARTY!” She swept the coat over the room, and in an instant all of the conspiracy pages were gone, the bulletin board of her desk now only baring a single sign, reading 'Pinkie Pie's Pony-tastic Party Planning Services.' Cheerilee just smiled. “Just a small party,” she said. “I'm inviting a few of our friends over, so nothing fancy.” Pinkie Pie nodded, grabbing a notebook off her desk. “Karaoke machine instead of a DJ, then?” Cheerilee shrugged. “Sure, why not?” Pinkie Pie nodded. “Okie dokie lokie!” she said. “I'll talk to you later about the rest of the details once I work them out!” Cheerilee smiled. For all her bizarre behavior, Pinkie had an excellent head for business. “Sure thing, Pinkie,” the teacher said. “I trust your judgment.” Most would consider that a dangerous phrase to say around Pinkie, but Cheerilee had never been dissatisfied with Pinkie Pie's efforts, so she felt comfortable saying it. The two of them said their farewells, Cheerilee going downstairs. To her amusement, she saw a tired-but-happy looking Mr. Cake behind the counter, Mrs. Cake missing. “Morning Miss Cheerilee!” he said brightly. “Judging by the fact you're coming down from Pinkie's room, I'm guessing you're having a party planned?” “A very correct guess,” she said. “My sister's birthday party. I'll be here tomorrow to help pick out a cake.” Unable to resist, she asked, “How's Zecora doing?” Mr. Cake grinned, blushing a little. “Oh... I'd say things are coming along nicely for her,” he said. Cheerilee snorted laughter and shook her head, musing on the fact that a sudden increase in sexual behavior was hardly the strangest thing to happen in this town. She picked up her coffee and muffins, finishing off the coffee and heading back home with her muffins. She looked at the pamphlet again, and sighed. She pulled out a notepad and wrote down the various pros and cons of joining Twilight's harem. PROS: guaranteed money coming in to use for school, potential for intellectual conversation with Twilight, potential for intellectual conversation with Zecora, potential for recruiting Twilight as a magic instructor, will get possessions back from Twilight shortly after giving them up, royal protection, Twilight's kind personality; likely not to embarrass me in public CONS: actually having to deal with sex, have to initially give her all of my possessions, having to put up with the only legal form of slavery left in Equestria, being a sex slave for a year She tapped her quill in the table, trying to think of more cons. She found herself mildly amazed when she realized that the pros of becoming an alicorn's temporary sex slave were outweighing the cons. “Huh...” she said. She looked at the pamphlet again, and noticed a small line at the bottom. 'If you have further questions, seek me out directly' it read. Cheerilee resolved to do just that. As she stepped out of her door, though... “Oh you've got to be kidding me!” she said, seeing Trixie trotting calmly through town, pulling her cart behind her. Ponies through rotten vegetables and rocks at her, but Trixie, without seeming to even notice them, would magically slash them out of the air. Trixie blinked, noticing Cheerilee, and trotted over to the schoolteacher, a surprisingly pleasant look on her face. “Ah, yes! If the Great and Powerful Trixie's guess is right, then you are Cheerilee, the local elementary teacher,” Trixie said. “Yes...” Cheerilee said. Trixie beamed. “Twilight Sparkle spoke of you in high regard in the letters we exchanged before Trixie chose to break contact with her for the purposes of Trixie's training journey.” A rock the size of a pony's head was thrown at Trixie. Without breaking eye contact, her horn flared, grabbing onto the rock and carving the words 'Nice try, losers' into it and throwing it right back. There was a yelp as it hit the thrower, an absurdly muscular pegasus with tiny wings, right between the eyes. “How...” Cheerilee said. “How did you do that?” Trixie blinked. “How did Trixie do what?” she said, turning towards where Cheerilee was looking. The showpony turned just in time to see a large, moldy lettuce fly towards her cart, her magic dicing into salad greens without Trixie willing it to. Trixie whinneyed happily. “HA! Trixie has been training in the Far East, in the mountains of Neighpon, to increase her magical prowess! So skilled has Trixie become, that she defends herself from attacks by simple reflex now!” she proclaimed, the mob that had formed upon seeing Trixie looking dismayed. Trixie turned back to Cheerilee. “Trixie has become truly Great and Powerful now,” she said. “Trixie seeks to have one more magical battle with Twilight Sparkle. No corrupting amulets, no outside help, no nimrod fanboys bringing is Ursas and ruining everything, just pure magical prowess on display. A single, honorable fight to knockout, unicorn versus unicorn. And win or lose, Trixie shall never return to Ponyville again unless asked to.” Cheerilee stared at her for a long moment. She could FEEL the added power the unicorn possessed. Maybe she could... Wait, did she say unicorn versus unicorn? she thought suddenly. A wicked grin came to Cheerilee's face. “Well Trixie, I wish you the best of luck in your challenge,” she said. “In fact, why don't I escort you to her?” Trixie grinned. “Trixie would appreciate that, yes,” she said. “Trixie would also, in her continuing efforts to be more polite than she used to be, thank you for being willing to take her to her rival.” “It is a pleasant change, yes,” Cheerilee said. “I was about to go ask Twilight about another matter, but it can wait. This should be quite interesting.” Cheerilee locked up her house, leading Trixie over to Twilight's treehouse, where two Earth pony royal guards, both mares, stood by the front door, guarding it steadfastly. When Trixie approached, they pointed their spears towards her. “HALT!” said one of the guards. “We recognize you from the Princess's descriptions, Trixie!” “Surrender any mystical artifacts you are carrying and leave Ponyville now!” ordered the others. “Girls, it's all right,” Cheerilee said. “Trixie means Princess Celestia no harm,” she said, ignoring the guards startled looks, “Trixie merely seeks to challenge her disciple to one last combat, fair and square, unicorn to unicorn.” The two guards traded confused looks. Giggling, Cheerilee went up to each of them and whispered into their ears, explaining the situation. They both traded grins, and stood aside. “You may enter, under Cheerilee's escort,” one of the guards said. Trixie nodded, unhooking herself from her cart and casting a protection spell on it so it wouldn't be affected by thrown vegetables or rocks. She then strode haughtily inside the library, a thoroughly amused Cheerilee trailing behind her. “TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” Trixie declared to the empty lobby. “Come forth! The Great and Powerful Trixie has returned from many long months of training in the mountains of Neighpon, and has come seeking one last battle with you!” Twilight poked her head out from an upstairs room, blinking. “Trixie?” she said. “Oh, it's good to see you! I take everything's gone well for you, then?” Trixie grinned. “Indeed. Trixie apologizes for breaking off our contact so suddenly, but she needed to focus on her training! Now the Great and Powerful Trixie is more powerful than ever! Trixie has come seeking one last battle with you, Twilight Sparkle! Fair combat to knockout! Unicorn to unicorn...” Twilight stepped out of the room, spreading her wings and flying down to meet Trixie and Cheerilee. “...and oh FUCK ME,” Trixie groaned, slamming her head on a nearby desk in frustration. Cheerilee giggled. “Very interesting choice of words, Trixie,” she deadpanned. Twilight just smiled. “I take it you haven't heard the news, then? I'm a crown princess now. Got the fancy harness and horseshoes and everything.” “An alicorn,” Trixie muttered. “Of COURSE you're an alicorn now. Were you just keeping those wings strapped down the entire time?” Twilight shook her head. “Nope,” she said. “I invented an entirely new kind of magic. Apparently, such an act was potent enough to make me an alicorn.” “Wonderful,” Trixie grumbled, pulling her head away from the desk. “Just perfect. All my training and you still jump ahead of me.” Twilight shrugged. “Things just happened, I suppose. We can still go ahead with the challenge, if you want,” she said. “It'd be a shame for you not to show off your new skills, and an alicorn would be the perfect training partner to go all out on.” “So you're a goddess now, then?” Trixie asked, scowling. Twilight shook her head. “I don't think so,” she said. “Celestia said that at the minimum, my lifespan would be doubled. But otherwise I'm still me, just stronger and with royal authority.” Trixie huffed. “Well... If you are willing, then yes, Trixie would challenge you,” she said. Cheerilee blinked. “You mean you still want to... after seeing what she's become?” the schoolteacher asked incredulously. Trixie sighed. “It's... a unicorn thing. Trixie cannot expect you to understand,” she said. Twilight smiled thinly. “When compared to Earth ponies and pegasi, unicorns ONLY have their magic. Take that away and there's not much there. Historically, dominance in unicorn society was achieved through a show of magical force. To make a challenge and then back down results in a tremendous loss of face, even if the opponent is vastly superior. Not saying that I am,” she quickly added, “I'm just explaining how unicorn culture was in the time before the Princesses.” She thought for a moment, and added, “Before Prin... Before Celestia and Luna, not me and Cadence obviously.” Cheerilee chuckled. “Still having trouble adjusting?” she asked. Twilight shook her head, amused. “It's a little difficult at times to remember that I'm their social equal now, even after a year.” “And yet you still stay here, in this relatively unimportant town,” Trixie said, visibly confused. Twilight's eyes narrowed slightly. “I hold court in the old Everfree Castle. My official title is Guardian of Everfree and all towns connected to it. Plus, I actually like it here,” she said softly. “Trixie meant no disrespect,” Trixie said, lowering her head and taking a step back. She thought for a moment, and added, “This time.” Cheerilee facehoofed. Twilight just stared at her for a moment, and rolled her eyes, chuckling. “So it's settled, then. Challenge accepted. What stakes are you asking for?” Twilight said, smiling. Trixie blinked. “Stakes?” Twilight nodded. “What do you want if you should beat me?” she clarified. Trixie went wide-eyed, a thoughtful look crossing her face. “Trixie didn't realize she could actually ASK for something in return for her victory. Trixie needs time to think...” Cheerilee quirked an eyebrow, amused. “You haven't really thought this through beyond 'fight Twilight,' haven't you?” “Well... no,” Trixie admitted. “Trixie was simply thrilled about her new strength and desired to test it.” She blinked, and added. “Come to think of it, Trixie's last sensei gave her a warning, said something about expectations, but Trixie cannot remember it at this time...” She shrugged. “It probably wasn't that important.” “Uh huh...” Twilight said, smirking. She silently pitied any old master that had Trixie as a student. “Anyway, I have an idea of what the stakes should be.” Trixie nodded. “Then state the terms, Twilight Sparkle,” she said. “Trixie awaits to see if your offer will be worth her time.” “If you win,” Twilight said, “then I will do everything in my power to get you enrolled in the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie flinched as if struck, staggering and falling to her knees. Cheerilee blinked. “The Lunaris Academy?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “It's pretty much the greatest college in... well, all of Equestria, really. Celestia founded it as a tribute to her sister the first five-hundred years after the Nightmare Moon mess. They take in students of all three pony races, and after some accusations of racism a few dozen years back, started admitting zebras and griffons as well. If you go they're you're pretty much guaranteed to improve in pretty much everything you do. The teachers are tough, but fair, and damn good at what they do. Kinda like you, but at a college level,” the alicorn said, causing Cheerilee to blush and grin. “It's also fairly strict about its entry requirements, so it's a bit of a process to get in. They don't advertise, so I'm not surprised you haven't heard of them.” “To go to the Lunaris Academy... Trixie hadn't dare dream of such a thing...” she said softly. She briefly lost herself in fantasies of studying under masters of all kinds of magic, before shaking her head to clear it. “And if, unlikely as it is, you should triumph, what shall the Great and Powerful Trixie do for you?” “You join my harem,” Twilight said simply, smiling. Cheerilee just nodded, figuring it would be that. Trixie blinked. “Wait... WHAT!?” Twilight sighed. “The nobles have found a loophole that could possibly strip me of my crown,” she said. “To keep it, in the next two months I need to have a harem of at least twenty-five sex slaves. I'm doing well so far, but I need more. And... to tell the truth...” Twilight's grin turned predatory as she looked over Trixie's body, the showmare blushing and pulling her cape around herself reflexively. “You've always been a rather impressive specimen of mare, Trixie. Before, I was just interested in perhaps some intellectual discussion with you. But now that I've sampled the delights of physical pleasure... Heheh. I can't help but wonder how 'Great' and 'Powerful' you really are, if you get my drift.” “EEP!” Trixie squeaked, slowly backing away. Has this sudden perversity always been there, but repressed? Trixie has never encountered a gaze so.. so... She couldn't even think of a word for it. She was confused, frightened, and to her dismay, a little bit aroused, too. Twilight chuckled, pleased that Trixie had been riled up so easily. “I meant my offer, Trixie. If you manage to defeat me in fair combat, I'll help you get into the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie hesitated. For the first time since she had made up her mind to challenge Twilight Sparkle one last time, she was starting to feel doubtful. There were so many new variables that she wasn't aware of. The whole princess thing, her new status and power as an alicorn... Trixie cringed inwardly, finding herself looking back over her career and seeing that she had made a habit of not getting all of the facts before diving into a new project. But the Lunaris Academy... It was too good an opportunity to pass up. And if she actually COULD defeat an alicorn in fair combat, then she could actually JUSTIFY calling herself the Great and Powerful Trixie. “Trixie will follow through with her challenge, Princess Twilight Sparkle!” she declared. Twilight smiled warmly. “Excellent! There's a small quarry just outside of town that a pack of Diamond Dogs used to stalk. We'll have our battle there.” Cheerilee blinked. “Used to?” Twilight giggled. “They kidnapped Rarity to try and make her their slave. She basically browbeat them into letting her go by being absurdly annoying. They tried to kidnap some ponies again, but by that time I was a princess and... well, let's just say having about a hundred armed, angry guards and an alicorn in a full rage staring you down can convince you to relocate quite easily,” she said. Trixie gulped. Cheerilee smirked, still remembering the Alicorn Amulet incident. She had been made to create lesson plans detailing the 'glory of Trixie' for her students, and still harbored a bit of a grudge. (A small one. Fluttershy had explained to her over tea one day the corrupting effects of the Amulet. She felt a little bad for Trixie but it didn't change the fact that she actively sought out the Amulet of her own free will.) After informing the guards of her plans, Twilight's horn flashed, and she teleported the three of them to said quarry, Ponyville visible in the distance ,a mile's walk away. Cheerilee staggered dizzily, leaning up against one of the only trees in the quarry, Trixie and Twilight seemingly unruffled by the teleport, marched to opposite ends of the flat field they were on, caves and small piles of dirt and rocks lining the area around them. Trixie stretched herself, preparing for battle, as Twilight calmly preened her wings, waiting for Trixie to begin. After flaring her horn a few times, loosening up her magic, she nodded. “No flying, Twilight Sparkle,” Trixie declared. “I want this to be a magical duel.” Twilight nodded. “Of course, Trixie,” she said. Trixie nodded. “Then let's begin. Severing Sectors!” Trixie shouted, her horn flaring pinkish light. Twilight blinked, and then teleported away as a net made of bladed energy shot out of Trixie's horn, wrapping around a boulder and chopping it into perfectly square chunks. Twilight gave her an incredulous look. Trixie smirked. “Relax,” she said. “It's much less powerful on living things.” She gestured, pointing to a gopher that had been caught up in the net. It was cut in a few places, and looked terrified, but was otherwise fine. “Still, that was a dangerous spell!” Twilight said, visibly stunned. “What magic have you been studying?” “Combat magic,” Trixie said, smirking. “Hence the reason Trixie invoked the spell verbally. It's a weakness, yes, but each combat spell must be invoked verbally to trigger them. Trixie discovered the ancient battlemasters of Neighpon, and they willingly taught their arts to her. Something about 'not wanting their art to die with them.'” She blushed a little, and added, “Although a couple of them Trixie thinks just wanted to ogle her flank.” Twilight grinned,. “But this... this is amazing!” the alicorn said, thrilled at the new discovery. “Trixie, you have to show me this magic! I've never been able to find anything on old combat spells and...” Twilight looked at Trixie's growing smirk, and realized what she had just said. “You wish for Trixie to show you the combat magic she has learned?” Trixie said slowly. “As you wish. Dazzling Tackle!” Trixie literally turned into a ball of sparkling energy, colliding with Twilight before she could throw up a shield. Cheerilee gasped as the alicorn flew back, slamming into a large boulder from the force of the blow. Trixie changed back to normal in midair, her horn blazing with pink energy, and shouted “Crystal Rain!” Crystals of pure magical energy formed and rained down on the alicorn, pounding her down into the ground with such force that the boulder she was lying against was reduced to rubble. Twilight managed to teleport out of the way of the barrage midway through it, wincing in pain from the beating she had taken, far too aware of the fact that she was a scholar and not a combatant. Feelin' a little bad now that I convinced Shiny to let me skip the combat training Celestia insisted on so I could study more... Trixie laughed. “Is this the power of an alicorn? Come, oh Princess, Trixie knows you can do better than that!” Cheerilee frowned. “Twilight, c'mon. You've beaten her twice now...” she said softly. Twilight, her wings flared, quickly analyzed her situation. Okay. Trixie's the far more skilled combatant, that much is certain. I can't just play around with her or I'm going to lose this fight. The idea of just letting her win crossed Twilight's mind, as she wouldn't really mind helping Trixie get into the Lunaris Academy, but this was starting to be a matter of pride. Plus, she deduced (correctly) that Trixie would protest a forfeit and just challenge her again later. She needed to win, and win definitively. Time to cheat, Twilight decided. Trixie smirked, reaching out with her magikentic field in what Twilight guessed would be a grapple attack, only to reach out with her own. But instead of the counter Trixie expected, Twilight 'caressed' Trixie's magikentic field with her own. Trixie gasped softly, feeling the sheer power in just that gentle caress. Magnificent, the showmare found herself thinking. Like holding the storm itself in your grasp. The power of an alicorn is astounding... Trixie, blushing a little, leaped away. “You'll not find the Great and Powerful Trixie such an easy opponent to...” Twilight, smirking, gave Trixie's rump a magical grope. The showmare, caught completely off-guard, eeped and jumped forward again. Before she could recover, Twilight pulled her into a passionate embrace, kissing her deeply. Trixie's mouth found itself stuck open in a shocked 'o' of surprise, allowing the alicorn's tongue easy access. Cheerilee, watching this tableau, found herself blushing brightly. Twilight was an INCREDIBLE kisser, she could tell that just from watching. Twilight slowly drew away, a thin line of drool coming her and Trixie's mouth that faded quickly as they separated. Trixie stood in place, her eyes wide and staring at nothing, her mane distinctly frazzled. The only coherent thought the showmare could form was That was the best kiss I've ever had in my life. Trixie shook her head, trying to clear it. Before she could recover completely, Twilight's horn flared, picking the showmare and levitating her into a vertical position, forcing her lower legs to spread. Trixie blushed furiously. “What are you planning, Twilight Sparkle?!” Trixie demanded. “You are truly great and powerful, Trixie,” the alicorn said, smirking. “I admit that I'm relatively untrained in combat magic, and that in a fair fight you'd probably beat me.” Trixie's chest puffed out a little, but Twilight's next words deflated that little bit of ego quickly. “So I'm not going to play fair.” Trixie gulped nervously. Twilight licked her lips, grinning wickedly. “Before this, I didn't even think about sex at all, not even as a concept. But now... There's so much to do, so much to try! Sexual fetishes, positions, stamina tests, I love it all, want to LEARN it all! But most of all, I love having ponies, especially strong ones like you, call me Mistress. I've never felt this much power before,” she said, her voice turning husky as she shuddered in arousal, remembering the past few days. “I've tasted blood and I want more. You will give yourself to me, Great and Powerful Trixie. And you will do it willingly.” Cheerilee blinked, trying to reconcile this speech with the soft-spoken heroic mare who had saved the world so many times that she knew. Trixie huffed and folded her arms, looking away haughtily as Twilight pulled off her hat and cloak, gently setting them down beside Trixie. She tried to close her forelegs, but Twilight's magical grip was too strong, leaving her marehood exposed to the world. “You will find Trixie not so easily... AH!!” the showmare gasped as Twilight's magic shifted, becoming squirming, caressing tentacles of solidified energy that began to caress and stroke her body, gently teasing at her soft folds. Cheerilee gasped softly, watching as Twilight molested the showmare in midair. Without her even realizing it, the teacher's hooves began to caress her own body as the scene went on. “N-NO!” Trixie said. “I won't give in, I W-WON'T...” She bit her lip, whimpering softly as Twilight's magical tendrils slid all over her body, squeezing and caressing her flanks and rump, sliding along the inner thighs of her hindlegs, gently rubbing her chest and sliding down to tweak her teats, which stiffed rapidly underneath this flexible assault. Why does it have to feel so good? A scene from a book she had read suddenly appeared in Twilight's thoughts. The alicorn smirked, slowly bringing Trixie closer to her. “You like being seen, don't you Trixie?” Trixie, shivering in pleasure from the tendrils, nodded slightly. “N-Not like this, though,” she said, glancing over to Cheerilee. “T-Trixie thinks such things should be kept in p-private.” A tendril gently probed into her ass, making Trixie squeak. Twilight chuckled. “Oh, I think you're lying to me,” she said. Trixie found herself being turned so that she was facing Cheerilee directly, her hindlegs spread wide. Trixie, blushing bright red, held her forelegs in front of her face, gasping softly as the tendrils spread her marehood's soft petals, arousal juices flowing out steadily as they began to thrust in and out, rubbing all around. Cheerilee, her face as red as Trixie's, found her eyes drawn to that dripping sex, magical tendrils teasing and probing into the soft flesh. All right, you have control again, Twilight thought. Time to finish her off. How did it go in that book I read yesterday? Ah, yes. “Let's see...” she said, teasingly running her magical tendrils up and down her marehood's folds, coaxing her clitoris out. She gently began to caress that sensitive little dot of flesh, Trixie squirming beneath her grasp. “'Great and Powerful,'” Twilight said, shivering in delight at the feeling of control she had over Trixie. “Perhaps. But methinks the Great and Powerful Trixie has a slutty side to her. Don't you agree, Cheerilee?” The teacher just gulped, staring at the erotic display before her, not trusting herself to speak. Trixie whimpered softly, squirming in Twilight's grasp. It shouldn't feel this good, she knew that. Having a mare fondle her like this, DISPLAYING her for all to see (even if 'all' was just an audience of one), it should have been humiliating. But somehow, knowing that someone was watching her, seeing every moment of her violation... it made it even more pleasurable. The idea of being seen while rutting, letting everypony see every slutty part of her body, it turned her on in ways she had never even thought of before. “You like being seen, don't you Trixie?” Twilight said, bringing her close and whispering in her ear, her magikinetic tentacles thrusting in and out of Trixie's dripping marehood. She couldn't help it. It felt too good to lie. “Yes...” Trixie moaned, her hips bucking in time with the thrusts of Twilight's tentacles. Twilight almost purred, gently running her tongue along Trixie's horn, making the showmare squirm in pleasure. “You enjoy having an audience, enjoy having your body violated where everypony can see you. You enjoy giving a SHOW,” she said, making her magic tentacles thrust deeply on the word 'show.' Trixie let out a gasp of pleasure. “Ah!! YES!!” she moaned, unconsciously spreading her hindlegs wider as the tendrils of magic thrust in and out of her marehood. “Then give me what I want, Trixie,” Twilight said softly. “Submit to me. Be my slave.” Trixie bit her lip, stifling a moan of pleasure. Her resistance was slipping fast... “We do want to give our audience a show, don't we Trixie?” Twilight asked, her voice almost a purr. “I-I... I...” Trixie stammered, moaning softly. She was so close, Twilight's magical tendrils keeping her just on the edge without letting her go over. “Tell me what I am to you, Trixie, and I will let you cum,” Twilight said softly, running her tongue along Trixie's horn again, a surge of pleasure running through the already blissed out mare. She couldn't take it anymore. The last of Trixie's pride collapsed, and she let out a loud moan, yelling, “Mistress! You are my Mistress, oh please, let me cuuum!!” Twilight smirked, kissing her on the cheek. “Good girl,” she said. She began to thrust her magic tentacles in and out of Trixie's marehood faster and faster, the unicorn's body quaking as she came. Trixie arched her back, letting out a howl of pleasure as her climax hit, her juices gushing from her overstimulated sex. Twilight gently set her down on the ground, a satisfied smirk on her face. As Trixie lay there, panting, Twilight placed Trixie's hat and cloak near her. She walked over to Trixie's flank and touched her horn to the showmare's Cutie Mark, a slave ring symbol forming around it. Trixie huffed, closing her eyes. “You okay?” Twilight asked, generally concerned. Trixie laughed wildly. “That... was FANTASTIC!!” Trixie shouted, surprising Twilight. “Trixie has NEVER felt that good before!” Twilight blinked. “You sure? 'Cause I did sort of smash you around a little,” she said. Trixie shivered. “Yes. And it felt GLORIOUS!” She practically threw herself at Twilight, kissing her passionately. “Oh dearest Mistress, we MUST do that again! Although perhaps for a bigger audiences...” Twilight stared. “...You want me to ravish you again like I did just now. In public.” Trixie nodded happily. “Yep!” Twilight stared at her for a moment and shook her head. “Why am I surprised at anything anymore? Why?” She sighed. “Well, as I promised, after a year you'll be free again and off to the Lunaris Academy.” Trixie blinked. “Wait, what? You won!” Twilight grinned. “I'm not about to deny somepony a chance to learn from the best over something as silly as a duel,” she said. “This way, we both win. You just have to put up with me being a perv around you for a year.” Trixie blushed, grinning. “If you keep making Trixie cum like that, then perv away oh delicious Mistress,” she said. She blushed, and added in a more demure tone, “And if you keep being nice to Trixie, then she may decide to serve you and service you for longer than just a year.” Twilight blushed, smiling, and turned to Cheerilee. “Well, what did you think of our little show, Cheeri...” Twilight started, trailing off as she noticed the dazed, stunned expression on the mare's face . “Um...” Twilight said. Trixie came over and examined her. She chuckled. “Methinks, Mistress, that we have a virgin on our hands. One who's never even looked at porn, much less watch a mare cum before her eyes,” she said. She then winced a little, noticing that some of her juices had squirted so far as to land on the schoolteacher's muzzle. Twilight looked thoughtful for a moment, and then leaned in, licking Cheerilee's inner ear. The schoolteacher squeaked in surprise, staggering back a little and blushing. Twilight grinned. Trixie stared at her in amusement. “Trixie thinks that Mistress is enjoying herself greatly,” she understated. “My sexual research is the most fun I've had since I first discovered the joys of advanced calculus,” Twilight said, giggling. “Of course I'm enjoying myself.” Joys? Advanced calculus? Trixie thought, wincing. Celestia help me, I've been enslaved by the Princess of Nerds. Cheerilee blushed, shaking her head as she recovered her wits. “I'm sorry, Twilight,” she said. “I've just... never seen anything like that before.” Twilight smiled. “It's okay,” she said. “Was it entertaining?” Cheerilee nodded, grinning. “Yes!” she said, coughing and calming down before adding. “Yes. And also... also very educational.” Twilight gave her a confused look. “Educational?” Cheerilee took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. The sexual display had left her thoughts whirling, as well as Trixie's comments afterward on how good it felt. “You see, I... I also wanted to join your harem. I was going to come see you about it when Trixie showed up.” Trixie's jaw dropped. Twilight smiled. “Not that I'm complaining, but... why?” Cheerilee blushed. “Well...” she said, thinking. “...My life's in something of a rut, I realize that now. I never indulged during my party girl years back when I was a teenager, and now my life is just lesson plans, trying to get bored foals to listen to me, constant failed attempts to stop Diamond Tiara's bullying and cleaning up after the Cutie Mark Crusaders.” She blinked, realizing she just said two consistent disasters were nothing more than part of a rut, and then shook her head. “If I were to join with you, I would be able to try new things, experiment and possibly get my life out of its rut. Plus, I've always considered you an intellectual peer, so I feel we could relate well to each other in-between... ah...” “In between more intimate relations?” Twilight offered, smiling. Cheerilee giggled nervously. “Yes, exactly. I'd love to get your take on things to teach the children. I'd even be willing to set you up as a magic tutor for the unicorns, if you'd like.” Twilight gasped excitedly. “You... you'd let me teach!?” she asked. Cheerilee nodded. Twilight, delighted, hugged her tightly. “Thank you thank you thank you!” she said. “Oh, I've always wanted to be a teacher!” Trixie rolled her eyes, chuckling. Cheerilee blushed. “So I take it you're willing to let me be a part of your harem?” the teacher asked. That snapped the alicorn out of her delighted haze. She coughed, letting Cheerilee go, and nodded. “Yes,” she said, a smirk coming to her face. “But let's go back to my place and get you 'properly intiated' first.” Cheerilee blushed so hard she felt her cheeks starting to bruise. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Library... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy glided down to the library, barely missing several branches on the way down. Her entire body felt relaxed after the massage she had gotten from Lotus earlier, the spa pony insisting that 'Mistress's second-in-command' stay and be treated to some relaxation. And boy oh boy did that mare know how to give a good rubdown. Derpy shivered in delight as she remembered the feel of the Earth pony's hooves over her back, her rump... Giggling, Derpy went inside the library, wanting to check to see if her Mistress needed anything before heading home. When she went inside, though, she got a bit of a surprise. “Mrrrowl,” purred a voice. Derpy looked around the room, unable to find the source of the voice, only seeing a very annoyed-looking owl perched up near Twilight's bedroom. “Hello?” Derpy said, confused. She eeped when she felt something rub up against her. She jumped back, looking in the direction the rubbing came... and blinked. Cheerilee, purring, smirked up at her with a sensual gaze in her eyes. The schoolteacher mewled again, and sauntered over to Derpy, nuzzling the walleyed pegasus like a cat rubbing up against her owner, gently licking the side of Derpy's face. The former mailmare stared, catching a glimpse of the schoolteacher's Cutie Mark, which now bore a slave ring around it. Derpy glanced over to the owl, who just shook his head and gestured with a wing over to one of the nearby side rooms. Derpy, a purring Cheerilee following behind, went over to the storeroom and opened it. Inside, Twilight was frantically looking through various books, flipping pages and grunting with frustration when she couldn't find something, setting the book aside and pulling out another one. The tower of books behind her had gotten quite tall. “...Mistress?” Derpy asked. Twilight, startled, eeped and looked up. “Oh! Derpy!” she said, grinning nervously. “Hello!” Derpy looked back at Cheerilee, who mewled happily, and said, “...Why is Cheerilee a kitty?” Twilight grimaced. “I... don't know,” she admitted. “After we made love, she just started acting like a cat and hasn't stopped. I can't find any precedence for this anywhere and...” Twilight gestured wildly, accidentally causing the nearby tower of books to topple down on top of her, the alicorn yelping in surprise. Derpy ran to help, only for a pink aura of magical energy to levitate the majority of books away. Derpy stared in shock as Trixie came around from behind another bookshelf, sighing as she put the books away, helping the alicorn out of the mess she had made. “Trixie still thinks that Cheerilee is merely 'going kitty' as a means of expressing her long-repressed sexuality,” the showmare said, shelving books again. Derpy noticed the slave ring around Trixie's Cutie Mark, and her eyes narrowed as a scowl came to her face. Twilight shook her head. “Maybe,” she said. “But I'd still like to try and find a logical, scientific explanation for this.” “If you insist,” Trixie said, bowing. She looked over at Derpy and said, “I take it you are also one of Mistress's concubines?” Twilight blinked. “Oh! That's right, you haven't meant everypony yet. Trixie, this is Derpy Hooves. She's my assistant and, in terms of the harem, my second-in-command.” Trixie blinked. “Second-in-command?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “That means she has authority over all the other girls in the harem. My five friends will have the same position if I can convince them to join,” she said. Cheerilee mewled in amusement. Trixie, noticing the look on Derpy's face, licked her lips, grinning excitedly. “So... So that means she has authority over me.” Twilight nodded. “Yep!” she said. And then she noticed the look on the former mailmare's face. “...Is something wrong?” “The Ursa Minor crushed my house when it came,” Derpy said, glaring at Trixie. Uh oh, both Trixie and Twilight thought at the exact same time, Twilight slowly backing away from Trixie. “Time Turner was willing to take Dinky and I in, thankfully. But it was six months before we had a place of our own to live in again,” Derpy said. Trixie winced. “The Apologetic and Contrite Trixie would like to point out that it was those two idiot fanboys that brought the Ursa to Ponyville, not me,” she said. “Although she does take responsibility for her lies that inspired them.” Derpy fumed. “Well I'm glad you take responsibility, but I still don't like the fact that you're here now...” she said. “Then perhaps you'd like to take out your frustrations on Trixie,” the showmare offered. Derpy blinked, her eyes going wide. “H-Huh...?” she said. Trixie purred, sauntering up to Derpy, pacing around her in a circle, flicking her tail across Derpy's cutie mark. “Come now. Surely you have some pent up aggression that's waiting to be released. Some ruthless, feral desires that need sating. Trixie will gladly be your 'stress ball,'” she cooed. Derpy squeaked. Her recently awakened sexual side was more than willing to take Trixie up on her offer. And she did have some aggression against Trixie she needed to work out. But what Trixie was suggesting... “In case you're wondering, Derpy,” Twilight said, smirking a little. “She does seem to like it rough. Feel free to go in a little heavy on her.” “Trixie loves it when it hurts,” the showmare said to Derpy, turning and raising her tail enticingly. “Mistress Derpy can do anything she likes to Trixie...” Derpy felt the last of her resistance breaking. “Oh to heck with it,” she said, tackling the showmare and kissing her roughly, making Trixie moan with pleasure. As Derpy began to molest Trixie, Cheerilee sauntered up to Twilight and nuzzled her. The alicorn shook her head. “Well... I want to say 'things can't get any weirder,' but with my luck it probably will.” Cheerilee just mewled, smiling. TO BE CONTINUED...
A Camp Interlude - FirstPrincess Twilight's Harem A Camp Interlude - First by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. The story as a whole contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors, although the Camp Interludes will NOT have any sex in them. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. Takes place at the same time as Chapter 3 /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Campgrounds... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Spike yawned as he woke up, surprising himself with how early it was he actually did get up. He looked at the clock, amazed at the early hour. He chuckled to himself. “Well, when you finally start getting some respect,” he said softly, yawning again, “I guess you do sleep well.” Things had gone right for Spike the moment the little purple dragon had stepped off the train and got to camp. The counselors had noticed his birthday and realized he was the oldest one there. After explaining that he was a 'baby' only in dragon terms and actually just a few years younger than Twilight, he had been made a supervisor for the other foals, all from Ponyville (save for Babs Seed, who had lucked out and gotten assigned to the group the Crusaders were in), one group of colts and another of fillies. On top of that, he had learned from his mistakes during his disastrous pet-sitting attempt and had first made friends with the colts he was boarding with, Snip, Snails, Rumble, Featherweight, and Pipsqueak. “C'mon guys,” Spike said loudly, startling the colts awake. “Let's go! We gotta get ready for the morning exercises and our first lecture.” “Don' wanna,” Snails muttered sleepily. “Too early...” Pipsqueak chuckled. “Buck up, chap,” he said, yawning. “We signed up for this, we might as well have a go at it.” “That's right,” Spike said cheerfully. “We got a big day ahead of us of actually fun learning, so let's go!” “We could do without the cheerfulness,” Snips muttered, the chubby colt stretching as he pulled out of bed. “And I'm not sure how learning can actually be fun.” “Miss Cheerilee kinda makes it fun,” Rumble protested. Snips rolled his eyes. “I got nothing against Miss Cheerilee. I like Miss Cheerilee. She's nice to me even when Snails and I goof up on something.” “Like bringing that Ursa Minor to Ponyville?” Spike teased, Pipsqueak, Rumble, and Featherweight giggling. Snails groaned softly. “We're never gonna hear the end of that, are we?” the lanky colt muttered. Snips rolled his eyes. “Anyway. I got nothing against Miss Cheerilee, it's just that her lessons just come off as boring at times. Especially math. The only reason Snails and I even came was because we're curious.” Spike shook his head. “Give this place a chance,” he said. “It could be fun!” “Yeah, well, we'll see,” Snips said noncommittally. He yawned and stretched, he and the other colts heading for the bathroom to clean up. Spike chuckled. His scales were naturally clean, so he only needed to bathe once in a while. He pulled out a gem from his pack and went outside to eat it, casually crunching the large sapphire as he looked around at the forest surrounding the campsite. He sighed contentedly. This was a good decision, he knew it. As he waited outside for the colts to get ready, he noticed a group of four familiar fillies heading towards him. He grinned. “Hey girls,” he said, waving to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The fillies grinned and ran towards him. Babs Seed grabbed Spike in a headlock and gave him a playful noogie. “'ey, how's my favorite dragon doin'?” she said. At the last Apple Family Reunion, Apple Bloom had given her a real tour of the town, Babs and Spike hitting it off well. “Better than you,” Spike teased playfully. “You still sound like you gargle gravel every morning.” “Better than having the worst breath ever,” Babs teased right back, waving her forehoof in front of her face. “Two words, little guy: breath mint.” Fillies and dragon shared some amused laughter. Babs grinned. “All right, all right. Really, though, I'm doin' great. The Manehattan Crusaders are really comin' together. One of our members finally found her Cutie Mark!” “Which puts them ahead of us,” Scootaloo said, shaking her head in amused fashion. Spike grinned. “That's great! I knew you were having trouble getting things together before, but one of your members has their mark already? Awesome!” Babs nodded, smiling widely. “I'll show you the pictures later,” she said. Apple Bloom stepped forward. “We did kinda have a question for you...” she said, her hesitation clear. Spike sat down again, munching his sapphire. “Well, I don't know how much I'll be able to help, but go ahead.” “What's a harem?” Sweetie Belle asked. Spike promptly choked on his sapphire. “...Just where did you hear a word like that?” “Rarity's been muttering it off and on the past few days,” Sweetie Belle said. “Rainbow Dash and Applejack too,” Scootaloo said. Spike looked to Babs, as if to plead for aid. Babs shook her head. “Sorry. I'm kinda curious about what it means too...” Help me! Spike thought in a squeaky voice that wouldn't be out of place in a movie involving mad science and flies. Help me! The three Cutie Mark Crusaders and the leader of their Manehattan branch stared expectantly at Spike, patiently waiting for an answer. “Well... a harem is...” Spike stammered, praying to every Celestia, Luna, Discord, Cadence, Twilight, Slendermane, the Flying Spaghetti Monster, and any other vaguely deity-like being he could think of for a way to avoid answering this question. “Oh my GAWSH,” came a rancidly familiar voice. “You DWEEBS don't know what harem is?” “Oh no...” Scootaloo groaned. She and the other fillies turned and spotted the last two foals they wanted to see, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, heading towards them. Never thought I'd actually be GLAD for those two jerks to show up, Spike thought, sighing with relief. Diamond Tiara shook her head. “What kinda sheltered life do you Blankflanks lead that you don't know what a harem is? You'd think at least Babble Butt Seed there would have heard of it.” “HOKAY, that's it,” Babs said, her accent getting thicker in her anger. “Time for somepony ta make a donation to da Flutterpony Tooth Collection Division.” She started towards Diamond, the society filly eeping and stepping back, but Sweetie Belle grabbed Babs with a light flare of magic, pulling her back. “She's not worth it,” Sweetie Belle said. “Worth more than you,” Silver Spoon snarked. She then turned to Diamond Tiara, looking a little embarrassed. “Truth be told, though, Ti... I don't know what it means either.” Diamond Tiara looked legitimately surprised. “...Seriously? Am I, like, the only one who's parents were straightforward with them about it?” “Dunno about mah folks,” Apple Bloom said, shrugging. “They died in a farmin' accident a little after ah was born.” It was a rare moment, but there were times when Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon recognized the Line and recognized the fact that they probably shouldn't cross it. “Sorry,” Silver Spoon said, giving Apple Bloom a sympathetic look. The other Crusaders hugged Apple Bloom, knowing about this already. Diamond Tiara coughed, deciding to just move on. “Anyway,” she said. “I walked in on my folks doin' what they called the 'making baby act.'” She scoffed. “I got one of the servants to tell me a less stupid term later. Sex. They were having sex, and that makes babies.” “What does that have to do with harems?” Scootaloo said, glaring at him, although everypony there, Spike included, was a little shocked that Diamond Tiara knew about such things. “I'm getting to that, no comments from the peanut gallery,” Diamond Tiara said, sneering at her and earning a growl from the pegasus. “Anyway, they told me that while sex does make babies, sometimes folks can do it just for fun, because if done right between two consenting adults, it feels really good. It doesn't have to be a mare and a stallion either, two stallions and two mares can do a version of it too. They said I'm not allowed to do any of it until I become an adult, though.” She huffed, as if this were a great insult to her. “Anyway, I got this from one of the servants: a harem is when a bunch of ponies are all the marefriend or coltfriend of one pony, who owns them like property and can do whatever sorta sex thing they want to them.” “...Your folks and servants are surprisingly open with you about all this,” Silver Spoon said. Diamond Tiara smirked. “Hey, I'm a mare of the world, and a future leader to boot. You think I got this Cutie Mark just for wearing my tiara?” Spike, Babs, Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Silver Spoon just grinned nervously. “All of you can just drop dead,” Diamond Tiara said, scowling. Sweetie Belle, wanting to QUICKLY change the subject, frowned. “Who'd wanna be owned by somepony?” “There's rules, limits on it,” Spike said, jumping in to explain without realizing what he was doing. “You can't mistreat or hurt your harem slaves unless the pain is part of some sort of sex game, the pony becoming a slave has to agree to it one hundred percent, and you're only allowed to own a slave for a year. After that, the slaves are allowed to leave the harem or stay on as long as he or she wants. Twilight's building a harem right now because of some stupid rules the nobles found.” He slapped his hand over his mouth, cursing himself for explaining the one subject he REALLY wanted to avoid. “...there are sex games?” Scootaloo said after a long moment. “This is kinda weird...” Apple Bloom said. “I still don't know who'd wanna be owned...” Sweetie Belle said, frowning. Babs chuckled. “Well, considering it's a Princess that's makin' the harem, I guess there'd be a lot of ponyfolk that would want to be a harem member.” Scootaloo thought about it for a moment and chuckled. “Yeah, that's true. Name me one pony who doesn't have a crush on any of the Princesses and I'll show you a liar.” The Crusaders all giggled at the thought. Meanwhile, Silver Spoon had a thought of her own, which she quickly whispered to Diamond Tiara. The pink filly grinned. “Silver, you're brilliant,” she said softly. Silver Spoon beamed at the rarely given praise. Spike stared at them worriedly as the two started to approach him with seductive grins. “Oooh Lord Spike...” Diamond Tiara cooed. “We were wondering if you'd like a harem of your own.” Silver Spoon tittered, the two fillies nuzzling up to him. “After all. If the Princess can have a harem, why not her Personal Aide?” Spike froze. EEP!! he thought. How in the world did THIS happen ?! Part of Spike realized that the two of them were just wanting to use him to elevate their social status. After all, having their families connected to a Princess, even if just through her Personal Aide, would be a great boost for them. But mostly, all he could think about was two fillies wanted to be his harem girls, and that he was JUST large enough to make a very lovely dragonskin saddlebag for Diamond Tiara's mother after she had him skinned for 'seducing' her daughter. Maybe Rarity would be commissioned to designed it. Mmm, Rarity. NO!! Bad brain! Focus on trying to convince these two nutbars to drop this plan... “HEY!” Apple Bloom shouted. “What are you doin' t'poor Spike?!” Diamond Tiara smirked. “Why, isn't it obvious? we're joining Lord Spike's harem!” “What,” Spike said, still frozen. Apple Bloom huffed. “Oh, no ya don't! If you're gonna be Spike's... err, Lord Spike's harem fillies, then we are too!” Sweetie Belle blinked. “We are?” she, Scootaloo, and Babs asked. “You really wanna leave Spike to these two?” Apple Bloom said. “Definitely not,” Scootaloo said, cozying up to Spike the way Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were. Sweetie Belle was the last to join, still looking uncertain. Spike, for his part, was having a few problems getting his brain to register all this nonsense. The awkward cuddling and cooing of the six fillies up against him eventually degenerated into a tugging match between Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara, with Spike himself at the rope. Finally, Spike had taken more than his limit. “ENOUGH!” he roared, startling all six fillies into falling over. He snorted. “I am the dragon here! ME! I'm not the treasure to be fought over! I collect the treasure! And right now, that's you six!” “...So you accept us as your harem, Lord Spike?” Diamond Tiara purred. Checkmate. Spike snorted, anger overriding the logical part of his brain (which sounded oddly like Twilight). “That's right. But if you're gonna do them, then I want you and Apple Bloom to get along.” Diamond Tiara blinked, having not considered this. “Wait a minute...” Apple Bloom frowned. “You can't expect me to...” “WHO is the master here?” Spike snarled, folding his arms and doing his best to look imposing. “You are...” both Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara muttered. “That's right,” Spike said, pulling a pair of sunglasses out of nowhere and putting them on. “Now, both of you kiss and make out.” Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara glared at each other. Apple Bloom was the first to give up, sighing and going over to kiss Diamond Tiara on the cheek. Spike's eyes narrowed. “I said kiss and make out. Like you were marefriends,” he said. The two blushed brightly, the other four fillies staring at him in shock. “DO IT.” Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara stared at each other, blushing brightly. They both gulped, not sure how to proceed. Finally, after a long moment, Diamond Tiara sighed and took the initiative. “Just... follow my lead,” the regal filly said, wrapping her forelegs around the farmpony and pulling her in for a deep, passionate kiss. “Whu...” Apple Bloom started to say, feeling Diamond Tiara's tongue press into her mouth. Reacting almost on instinct, Apple Bloom responded in kind, her own tongue pressing past Diamond Tiara's. She tasted the faint essence of lilacs on her rival's tongue as the two embraced, gently caressing each other with their hooves. Not surprising she tastes like apples, Diamond Tiara thought. But why am I enjoying this so much? Dangit, Apple Bloom thought. Ah'm bein' kissed by Diamond Tiara! Why am ah enjoyin' it? It's makin' me feel good in places ah don't think ah should be thinking about fer a few years yet... The kiss was a clumsy effort from both of them, but when they parted, both of them were flushed and unable to speak. “...Well,” Diamond Tiara said softly, her voice husky, “at least we know you can kiss.” Apple Bloom nodded. “You too...” she said softly. The other four fillies just stared at the scene, their jaws dropped. Scootaloo's wings were standing fully erect, the pegasus filly unaware of her current predicament. Spike nodded, satisfied. “Good. Both of you back to your barracks and get ready for the day. And don't forget: you're mine now, and I want you all to get along. All right?” The Crusaders and the Ponyville Snobs just nodded, slowly walking away, Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara unable to stop staring at each other for a long moment as they left. Once they were all out of eyeshot, Spike huffed and nodded, starting to head back to his own cabin. It was approximately right then that what just happened fully sank in. He gagged. “Forget their families,” he said, throwing the sunglasses away, “TWILIGHT is gonna kill me...” TO BE CONTINUED...
Wonder BlunderPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 5: Wonder Blunder by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The initial part of the story takes place four days after chapter 4. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash stared at the letter she had received from Scootaloo. She found herself at a complete and total loss for words, unable to fully wrap her mind around what her number one fan and little sister/daughter figure was telling her. Oh, it wasn't that what she was explaining was complicated. In fact, it was a rather sweet letter otherwise. It was just that last paragraph... “By the way, me and the girls have decided to be Spike's harem when we grow up. Sorry for not writing sooner, we just needed to work out the logistics and stuff. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are in it too. Doesn't that totally suck? And yes, we know what being in a harem means. Diamond Tiara explained it. Should have figured the jerk knew pervy adult stuff too.” Rainbow Dash shook her head, grumbling. “Spike now,” she muttered. “SPIKE has a harem now, and my almost-little-sister is in it.” She scowled. “Twilight, you and me is gonna have to have a little TALK about that assistant of yours...” She flew out of her house and headed straight for the library, stopping just long enough to grab a couple donuts for breakfast. As she reached the library, she saw Applejack and Rarity heading towards it as well, both of them carting letters which the chromatic pegasus could easily guess the contents of. Rarity and Applejack nodded to Rainbow Dash as she flew up to the group. “Well. It seems we all need to have a talk about Spike with Twi,'" Applejack said. “Oh indeed,” Rarity said. “Part of me is pleased with the fact that our little Spikey-Wikey is starting to grow up, but there's the whole 'sister in his harem' thing I need to have words with him about.” “He just better keep his mitts offa Scoots,” Rainbow Dash said darkly. “Even after she gets old enough...” “I share your sentiment Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said, quirking an eyebrow. “But let's chat with Twilight about this first.” As they reached the library, however, something surprising happened. Discord stepped out, a thoroughly amused expression on his face. He noticed the approaching mares and grinned wickedly. “Before you say anything, everything that's going on in there is Twilight's doing. I had no hand in it whatsoever, although it has encouraged me to hang around town for the next few weeks,” he said. Great, Rainbow Dash thought internally. That's all we need, Discord hanging around. “You need it more than most, Rainbow Dash,” Discord said, answering her thoughts. Rainbow Dash scowled, and thought something else. Discord snickered. “Same to you. But I meant what I said. Things are about to get very silly for you, Dashie.” “Well, that can't be good...” Applejack muttered. “What's goin' on this time?” “Spoilers,” Discord tutted. “You have to find out for yourself. Now if you'll excuse me, I promised Fluttershy I'd help her create a concert for her birds, and I have to pick up the tuba still.” He vanished with a snap of his fingers, leaving three mares staring at the spot where he was with a look of utter bafflement. After a few moments of trying and failing to wrap their heads around the image of one of Fluttershy's tiny birds playing a tuba, they shook their heads and decided to just continue on their original task. A maid opened the door, the pegasus clad in a form-fitting black dress and white apron. The maid's mane was bound up in a cute bun, the maid's tail line with bows. The maid blinked, gasping. “Oh!” the maid said in a soft, breathy voice. “Miss Rarity, Miss Applejack, Miss Rainbow Dash! Welcome to the library. Can I help you with anything?” Rarity frowned. “Er... Yes. Is the Princess in? We need to have a few words with her about letters we received from our sisters.” When did Twilight hire a maid? And why does she look familiar? The maid nodded. “Relating to Spike, yes?” the maid asked. “Mistress is already trying to deal with it.” Applejack nodded, staring at the maid in confusion. “Um... Yeah. Seems Spike's got hisself a harem and... err... ah'm sorry, but do ah know you from anywhere?” The maid blushed, a sheepish look crossing the pegasus's face. “...You do actually. But I look different now since I've joined the Mistress,” the maid said in a soft, breathy tone. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Great. Twilight's got another slave,” she muttered, staring at the maid. “...I swear I know you from somewhere.” “I'm honestly surprised that YOU haven't recognized me yet,” the maid said in a manly voice. “Guess my new look really changed things.” Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped in sudden recognition. “Wha... ju... kaham....” she stammered. Applejack and Rarity traded worried looks. “Dash? What is it? Who is she?” Applejack said. “S-SOARIN!?” Rainbow Dash almost shrieked. “Oh mah...” Applejack said, her eyes widening. Rarity quirked an eyebrow. “Heavens. A Wonderbolt? When did Twilight acquire one of you?” Soarin blushed. “Us, actually. She got two of us. And it wasn't so much Mistress Twilight acquiring us as Lady Derpy acquiring us FOR Mistress Twilight.” “Mragaglhpha...” Rainbow Dash stammered, still in shock. Rarity and Applejack traded confused looks. “It's better if I just show you,” Soarin said in that disturbingly gentle womanly voice. He motioned for the three mares to come in, calling out into the library. “Miss Spitfire? Mistress Derpy?” he called out. “WHAT?!” Rainbow Dash shrieked, several glass items in the room cracking, Rarity, Applejack, and Soarin flinching from the sound. A disturbed mewling came from a nearby room, and Cheerilee poked her head out from behind a door. She mewled happily upon seeing the three mares at the door and trotted up to nuzzle them. “Nyapplejack! Nyarity! Rainya Dash! Is good to see you!” she mewled. The others just grinned nervously, letting the kittyfied schoolteacher (who now had whiskers drawn on her muzzle and a sack over her tail that made it look like a cat's tail), nuzzle up against them. They had found out about Cheerilee's personality shift the day after it had happened, and were still trying to adjust to it. Soarin called out again, and there was a sound of books falling from an upstairs room. After a few moments more, Spitfire came out, leading a slightly dazed Derpy. “Sorry about that,” Derpy said. “We were adjusting books upstairs when I accidentally knocked over a shelf onto my head.” She shook her head, trying to clear it. “Stupid goofy eyes... I just don't know what went wrong.” “You really need to get that checked someday,” Spitfire said, not noticing Rainbow Dash at first. “Well, if I save up my pay...” Derpy said, she and Spitfire gliding down to join the others. She looked at Rarity's smirk and blushed. “And no, I wasn't speaking in euphemism. We really were readjusting some books upstairs.” Rarity giggled. Applejack just rolled her eyes. Rainbow Dash just stared, her jaw dropped. Spitfire shook her head, chuckling, and turned towards the others. She started to question Soarin, the maid-stallion standing a respectful distance from the group and looking downward, when she noticed Rainbow Dash staring at her. “Eep!” she squeaked, startled. She coughed nervously, and said, “I... ah... I suppose some explanations are in order...” Applejack nodded. “Ah think ah can speak for Dash here when ah say we're all wondering how you'n Soarin here got them slave rings around your Cutie Marks.” “Some explanation of Soarin's behavior would be appreciated as well,” Rarity said, keeping silent her desire to comment on Soarin's outfit. “Bahalama...” Rainbow Dash stammered, seemingly unable to form coherent words. Spitfire's eyebrow twitched in frustration. “Mouth shut and stand at attention, soldier!” she snapped. Rainbow Dash eeped and immediately stood stock straight, saluting. Rarity and Applejack giggled despite the absurdity of the situation. Derpy chuckled. “Maybe I should be the one to explain things,” she said, petting Cheerilee when the kitty pony came over to cuddle her. The whole thing started a couple days ago when Twilight got a rather desperate, panicked-sounding letter from Spike...” “Lemme guess,” Applejack said, holding up Apple Bloom's letter, “somethin' about the Cutie Mark Crusaders and those two bullies deciding they was Spike's harem?” Derpy nodded, sighing. “Yep, that's it,” she said. Cheerilee giggled. “Well, maybe Spike can keep Diamond Nyara and Silver Spoon in line better than I can.” “This isn't funny in the slightest,” Rarity snapped. “Depends on where you're looking at it from, Nyarity,” Cheerilee teased, her tail flitting about playfully. “Anyway,” Derpy said, getting the subject back to her story, “Mistress Twilight immediately set out to try and correct this mess. She left me in charge of the library and the others...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Derpy, I need to try and fix this mess,” Twilight said, hastily packing some books into a bag. “I'm gonna go to the camp and try and talk the girls out of it, and if that doesn't work then I'm going to try and talk to the parents of Babs, Diamond, and Silver, to see if I can get out of this without a lawsuit.” She sighed, shaking her head. “I'm HOPING I won't have to talk Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo's caretakers at the orphanage out of a lawsuit, but I'm not gonna take any chances.” Derpy frowned. “Is there anything I can do?” she asked. Twilight nodded. “Just take care of the library and the rest of the harem for me. I've already showed you how to manage the checkout system, and the library's closed this weekend, so you should be fine. Also, I need you to run to the Cloudsdale Alchemic Concern for me and buy some supplies for an experiment I'm doing for Princess Celestia.” Her horn glowed, a bag of gems and a checklist levitating over to Derpy. “Sky crystals,” Twilight said. “Use them to pay for the supplies I need. They're extremely expensive, but so long as you don't lose a single one of the gems we should be fine.” Derpy gaped. Sky crystals, magically charged gems that formed only in clouds, were the absolute rarest and most valuable gems in existence, formed by a process that took years and involved heavy amounts of chaos magic. For Twilight to have even just the six in the pouch was an incredible thing. The pegasus looked inside, seeing the softly glowing, sky-blue crystals, watching the cloudlike formations inside them float about. “You can count on me, Mistress,” Derpy said, saluting. Twilight smiled and kissed her on the cheek. “Hopefully this won't take too long,” she said. “Goodbye, Derpy. And thank you again.” Derpy nodded, blushing a little, Twilight vanishing in a pop. The former mailmare grabbed some bags to hold the supplies on Twilight's checklist and took to the skies, heading for Cloudsdale. Humming to herself, pleased that she was being trusted with such a big mission, she didn't notice as the bag of sky crystals slowly slipped out of her grasp, Derpy having carried them in her hooves instead of her mouth. When she did notice, it was already too late. The bag slipped out of her grasp, Derpy yelping as it went plummeting down through the clouds. “Nononononononono!!!” Derpy shrieked, breaking through clouds as she powerdove after the sack as it got farther and farther away. She cursed herself, knowing she just cost her mistress a fortune, that she'd messed up yet AGAIN... Only for both Derpy and the sack to crash face first into a rather solid cloud. “I just don't know what went wrong...” Derpy moaned dazedly, pushing herself upright. She felt her hoof touching something and lifted it up, realizing it was the gem sack. “Hahah! Success! No Derpy the Failmare today, folks!” She put the sack into her mouth, and then paused, feeling something round and lumpy underneath her. “What the...” she reached down into the cloud and scooped up some of what was underneath her. Her eyes straightened themselves out in shock when she saw the sky crystals she was holding. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You found an ENTIRE CLOUD OF SKY CRYSTALS!?” Rainbow Dash almost shrieked. Derpy giggled, nodding. “Finally my luck's having a turnaround,” she said. Rarity shook her head, amazed. “How... how many did you find?” Derpy gestured absently to Soarin, the maid pegasus nodding demurely and heading into another room. There was a brief sound of a safe tumbler turning, and soon after Soarin came out with three bags filled with five gems each, setting one each in front of Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash. “Enough to share, even after Mistress Twilight made a big donation to the city,” Derpy said simply, smiling. “...I think I just came,” Rarity said, biting her lip and grinning. “...Ah could buy TEN WHOLE HOUSES with this!!” Applejack shouted, shocked. Rainbow Dash stared at Derpy, and then quickly zipped downstairs, coming up with a device from Twilight's lab. She activated it, a green magical light washing over Derpy, Soarin, Spitfire, and Cheerilee. Nothing happened. “Good theory, cadet, and good execution,” Spitfire said, Rainbow Dash blushing at the praise, “but there's no changelings here.” She shook her head, chuckling. “Things are weird enough, thanks. Now let Mistress Derpy finish her story.” “Thank you,” the walleyed pegasus said. Rainbow Dash just grumbled, flying over to Rarity and Applejack, the former giggling despite herself as Cheerilee cuddled up to the pegasus. Derpy smiled. “Anyway...” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Cloudsdale... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy smiled, whistling to herself. She had gotten all the alchemy materials first, including some extra, leaving her with plenty of sky crystals to play around with. She had some time before she needed to get back, so she decided to just glide around the majestic cloud city, taking in the sights. She giggled happily. She had only been here a few times, having lived on the ground most of her life, but she was always fascinated by the ancestral city of the pegasi. And to her delight, she only crashed into things by accident three times! A personal best! This was definitely her day. The moment the thought passed through her head, a nearby casino caught her eye. She hesitated, mulling the decision over as she studied the neon lightning that lit up the gaudy sign. The Skyway Robbery, the casino was called. Derpy giggled. She had never been into a casino before... “Well, why not? I'm sure I'm pushing my luck, but I can actually afford it this time,” she said. She glided up to the door, skidding to a halt just outside the door. The bouncer at the door took one look at her eyes and said, “Sorry. I don't think this place is for you.” Derpy glared at him. “Excuse me?” The bouncer, a lavender and orange pegasus stallion, sneered and said, “We don't got 'special' games for 'special' ponies. Why don't you go back to your nursing home, lady?” Derpy sighed. But she was long used to ponies thinking she was retarded just because of her eyes. “So I guess I won't be spending my sky crystals here, then?” she said, holding up one of her bags of sky crystals. The bouncer snorted. “Yeah right, like you actually have a bag of...” he trailed off, staring at the softly glowing gems. He giggled nervously, holding the door open for her. “Come right in, ma'am. Please, enjoy yourself at the Skyway Robbery.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You DID report him to the manager, didn't you?” Rainbow Dash said. “Of course I did,” Derpy said. “I did that first thing.” Rainbow Dash huffed, nodding. “Good. I may not like you all that much, but you're a good pony and a good mom. You don't deserve to be treated like that for something you can't help.” Derpy blushed, grinning, and continued her story. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Derpy looked around the casino, grinning widely. The center of the casino was a wide tower, the different floors having no rails to make it easy for pegasi to fly from place to place. Games, bright lights, the smell of alcohol and good food, and the sound of laughter surrounded the walleyed pegasus. She eventually decided on a place and flew up to it, spying a set of couches and a big monitor showing a racetrack and various racer stats. What caught her eye immediately afterwards were the twelve pegasi gathered around the couches, laughing and having a good time. She recognized them immediately, of course. Anyone who was around Rainbow Dash for more than a day knew who all of the Wonderbolts were. Placing a sky crystal on the bar (making the bartender's jaw drop in the process), she told him to use it to pay for the next few rounds of drinks for the Wonderbolts and whatever they were eating. The bartender nodded, eagerly flitting off. Derpy flew over to the couches and sat down, calmly sipping her own drink, a tomato juice. When the next round of drinks came (nothing alcoholic, as the 'Bolts were all professionals) and they found out Derpy paid for them, several of the Wonderbolts began to talk with her. “I remember you from Tornado Day in Ponyville,” Spitfire said. “You had a good top speed. Little clumsy on your flight path, though.” Derpy just smiled, appreciating the honesty. “Thanks. I've always had trouble flying straight. These damn eyes,” she muttered. “They're a pretty color, I know that much,” said Soarin, chuckling when Derpy blushed. “Thanks for payin' for our drinks and food.” Derpy smiled. “You've all done so much for Equestria. Plus, I kinda want to make Rainbow Dash jealous, say I got to hang out with the Wonderbolts.” Several of the Wonderbolts, familiar with Rainbow Dash, just chuckled. “Hey, Dasher's alright,” said Fleetfoot, tossing some popcorn into her mouth. “Great flier, responsible leader... She just needs to dial down the fangirlism a bit.” “Tru dat,” said Skybird, sipping his drink. Spitfire laughed. “Hey, lay off. She's more than proven herself, she's just got to get her teamwork up to par before we make her part of us officially,” she said. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash squeed happily. It was disturbing. “Did you really say that?” she said, her eyes sparkling. Spitfire rolled her eyes. “Yes, and I meant it. But that's not the point of the story,” she said calmly. Rainbow Dash coughed, forcing herself to calm down. “Right, sorry.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Hey, thanks for paying for our munchies, by the way,” Soarin said. Derpy nodded. “Thanks. I had a bit of a windfall recently, figured I'd indulge myself for once,” she said, holding up one of her bags of sky crystals showing it to them. The Wonderbolts all stared, shocked. “Holy...! Where did you find this?! HOW did you find this?” Surprise said, the white and yellow pegasus amazed. Derpy giggled, closing up the bag. “Sheer dumb luck,” she said. “I was running some errands for Princess Twilight and accidentally dropped the six that she had before... I literally crashed right into the cloud.” “Wow...” Spitfire said softly. “Wait, for the Princess?” Derpy nodded. She hesitated a moment, and said, “You've heard about the recent stunt the nobles pulled on her, right?” There was a brief moment of hesitation as they all tried to recall. Spitfire was the first to remember. “Oh yeah, I've heard of that. Something about some old BS law that says that princesses have to have a harem...” Her eyes widened when she saw Derpy blushing. “Wait... You mean YOU...” “I'm one of Princess Twilight's harem girls,” Derpy said, smiling “Lucky lucky,” teased one of the Wonderbolts. “I know some guys who'd give their wings to share a night with a Princess.” Derpy shrugged. “I kinda had to...” she said. “Had to? How do you mean?” Surprise asked. “Prince Blueblood decided he didn't like me,” Derpy said, scowling. As one, the Wonderbolts cringed. They'd all heard of the decidedly unpleasant prince and didn't need further explanation than that. The conversation became much more pleasant afterward, Derpy casually chatting with the Wonderbolts. All the while, though, Soarin had a thoughtful look on his face. “Hey, Miss Derpy? You ever gamble?” he asked. “I try not to,” Derpy said. “My luck usually works against me.” Spitfire glared at him suspiciously. Soarin smiled, a calm, easygoing smile. “Well, we've been placing bets off and on as the races have been going on. Why not get in on it? There's a new race coming up, you might win some more pocket money.” Derpy frowned, looking at her ten bags of sky crystals, tied up against the larger bags of alchemic supplies she had with her. “I don't know, Soarin...” “C'mon! It'll be fun,” he insisted. “Here, they're talking about it right now.” He gestured to the monitor, which had begun showing profiles of the racers. “I suppose it couldn't hurt,” Derpy said after a long moment. “Who are you betting on?” Soarin gestured up to a lean-looking pegasus with a cyan and orange coloring. “Quicksnap,” he said. “He's the odds on favorite.” Derpy stared at the skinny pegasus for a long moment, watching as he did exercises to limber up and then looked over the other contestants. Her eyes settled on a slightly chubby black and red stallion and she nodded. “Okay, I'll take that bet. All my remaining sky crystals on Coltic Thunder to win.” Soarin grinned wickedly. Spitfire blinked. “Woah, wait a minute,” she said. Soarin chuckled. “It's cool, it's cool. I won't take all her money,” he said. “Just a bag or two.” Spitfire scowled. “Aren't you forgetting something? You need to MATCH her bet for it to be legal! How in Tartarus are gonna match SEVERAL BAGS of sky crystals?!” Soarin blinked. “Good point,” he said, calling over an employee. “Hey, what would I have to give to match a bet of... how many sky crystals do you have?” Derpy did a quick count. “Seventy-two,” she said. Soarin giggled compulsively. The employee nearly choked, the words 'big spender' flashing in her head. “Sir...” the casino employee said, “To match a bet of that magnitude you'd have to bet yourself and at LEAST one other pony at minimum.” Soarin blinked. “What do you mean?” “You'd have to wager yourself and another's freedom. You lose, you and the other pony you bet belong to the winner forever. That is the ONLY thing capable of matching that many sky crystals in value.” Derpy blinked. “Wait, I thought sex slavery was the only legal kind of slavery left, and it only had to last a year,” she said. “Legal loophole,” Spitfire said, sipping her apple juice. “Princess Celestia's been trying to close it for years, but the nobles have been fighting her all the way. Still, it's never really come up in ages because nopony's been dumb enough to...” “I'll take it. I bet me and Spitfire against Derpy's gems,” Soarin said, nodding, several of his teammates spitting out their drinks in surprise. “Write it down, make it official.” “WHOA!” Spitfire said, alarmed. “Wait a moment! You can't just...” Soarin grinned. “Spitfire, just look at Quicksnap! He's lean, he's agile, he's quick... it's a sure thing! We can't lose!” Spitfire looked up at the lean pegasus. He did seem to have a lot of speed on him... And Soarin was rarely wrong about such things. Still... “I don't know, Soarin... If we lose...” Spitfire said softly. Soarin smiled. “Trust me,” he said. “I know what I'm doing.” Spitfire stared at her longtime friend and flying partner for a long moment... and sighed. “Okay. Fine, I agree. Make the bet.” The employee shook her head, pulling out a notepad and writing down the bet. Derpy said nothing, she just stared at the monitor, watching the race intently as it started. Spitfire and Soarin sat nearby, Spitfire biting her lip nervously, Soarin watching in amusement. Sure enough, Quicksnap took an early lead, and seemed to be dominating the race, Coltic Thunder several lengths behind. But as the race reached its final lap, Soarin's face slowly began to fall. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rainbow Dash facehoofed. “Lemme guess. Coltic Thunder put on a burst of speed near the end while Quicksnap started to tire and slow down,” she said. “Yes,” Spitfire almost snarled, Soarin whimpering. “It was a sure thing!” he wailed in his real voice. Derpy and Spitfire glared at him. “I don't recall either of us giving you permission to speak in your normal voice,” Spitfire said. “Sorry...” Soarin said in his womanly voice, shying away from the two of them. Applejack grimaced, not sure how she felt about this. Rarity shook her head. “Wait, I don't understand. How did Coltic Thunder win?” “Remember when Twi got fourth place in the Running of the Leaves, and second place year after?” Applejack said. “She held back, keepin' up with the pack but not goin' all out. When she got near the finish line, she put on a big boost o' speed and jumped ahead of everypony.” Rainbow Dash nodded. “Plus, Quicksnap, from the sound of things, was much leaner than he should have been. Pegasi can tap into fat reserves for a boost of speed, so I never let myself get too skinny.” Derpy nodded. “And Quicksnap was exercising way too much before the race,” she said. “Whenever I went out to make a far away delivery I always made sure to be well-rested so I wouldn't get tired along the way.” “Can't believe I forgot all that...” Spitfire muttered. “Stupid Soarin...” Rarity nodded. “All right, that makes sense.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Skyway Robbery... Two days ago... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “COLTIC THUNDER WINS! OUT OF NOWHERE, COLTIC THUNDER PULLS AHEAD AND COMES IN FIRST PLACE!” shouted the announcer. The Wonderbolts table was dead silent. Soarin's jaw had dropped almost to the floor, his expression hilarious to those who passed by. As was Spitfire's expression of sheer, fuming rage that she directed at Soarin. The other Wonderbolts turned to Derpy, staring at her as she got out a couple sky crystals, giving them both to the stunned bookie that had written down the bet. “For your trouble,” she said. “One for the casino, and one for you to keep.” The bookie just nodded numbly. Derpy grinned. “Can you get me a couple ropes? Something to use as leashes, I mean.” The bookie nodded again. “There's... there's some rope in the back...” she said, gliding off to get them. Derpy popped her neck. “Soarin was right, that was fun!” she said, chuckling. She turned to Fleetfoot and said, “Do you have a schedule of Wonderbolts events I could have? Mistress Twilight will want to make sure that they don't miss a show.” Fleetfoot blinked. “Wait, you... she's gonna let them still fly with us?” she said. Derpy frowned. “Well, why wouldn't she? This is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about here. Multi-time world hero. She's not about to deny someone their livelihood, now is she?” “True...” Surprise said. “She did help us get those new fireproof suits...” The other Wonderbolts started to relax. “We'll mail you the schedule for our training sessions and shows,” Fleetfoot said. Derpy grinned. “Thank you!” Skybird cackled. “Don't play with them too roughly, we need our captain in top flying shape!” he said. “But... but it was a sure thing...” Soarin said softly. “You BLITHERING IDIOT!” Spitfire snarled. “You bet our FREEDOM on a RACE!!! I don't know who's dumber! You for making the bet or me for going along with it!!” Derpy just shook her head at them. The bookie came back with the ropes, Derpy getting her to help them tie them around the necks of the two Wonderbolts she had just won. She said her goodbyes to the other Wonderbolts, picking up her bags, and led her two new toys out, Soarin muttering 'It was a sure thing' over and over while Spitfire came up with increasingly creative ways of berating Soarin. They didn't even notice, Soarin still muttering the same five words over and over again and Spitfire still snarling at him. They didn't notice the trip back, Derpy whistling to herself, didn't notice Twilight appearing in a flash. “Oh! Derpy!” the alicorn said, smiling. “I'm very glad to see you.” “Good afternoon, Mistress. How'd it go with the Crusaders and the two bullies?” Twilight groaned softly. “That bunch can be remarkably stubborn when they set their minds on something,” she growled. “I need to talk to their families now... Why do you have Spitfire and Soarin on leashes?” Both Wonderbolts flinched, startled, noticing Twilight for the first time. Derpy giggled. “I brought home some presents,” she said, tugging Spitfire and Soarin forward. “I've had a VERY good day.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “...And that's pretty much it,” Derpy said, Spitfire sighing and looking down at the ring around her Cutie Mark. Rainbow Dash's jaw was drooping open again, the pegasus still in shock over what happened to her idol. Rarity looked from Soarin, acting meek and demure, to Spitfire, who just seemed depressed by the whole ordeal. “...You seem to be taking this rather well,” Rarity said. Spitfire shrugged. “As Derpy said back then, it's Twilight. Mistress helped me with some paperwork I had to do, having it shipped here, and the sex wasn't that bad. Soarin and I go back to Cloudsdale in a couple days for a training session at the Academy.” Rainbow Dash nodded. She knew about that too. Applejack frowned, and asked, “That still don't explain why Soarin's actin' like a girl.” Derpy gestured to a pile of papers on the nearby desk with notes scribbled on them. “Mistress is experimenting with fetishes. She saw how mad Spitfire was at Soarin and decided that an experiment in sissification was in order.” Soarin blushed. “I... I'm actually kinda enjoying myself... And this dress makes me feel pretty...” he said softly. Rainbow Dash made a strangled mewling noise. So distracted by this was she that she didn't even notice that Cheerilee had been playing with her colorful tail for the past ten minutes. It was at that moment moment that Twilight Sparkle chose to appear again, an irritated look on her face and a bag held by her magikinesis. She turned, noticing her friends, and said, “PLEASE tell me you're here to yell at me.” “E-Excuse me?” Rarity said, baffled. “I need a normal reaction to the girls deciding they want to be Spike's harem,” Twilight said. “I just finished talking with the parents of Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Babs Seed, along with Scootaloo's caretakers, and they all were just weird about this.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Sunny Smiles Orphanage... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Oh, Scootaloo's always getting into situations like this,” said the pegasus nurse. “But so long as Spike doesn't do anything ungentlemanly towards her until she turns eighteen, then it should be all right.” “Oh yes indeed,” said the unicorn. “Spike is SUCH a nice dragon. Always helpful and friendly.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rich Estates... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Filthy Rich just sighed. “I've just about given up trying to get my daughter to stop being a bully, especially towards the Crusaders. She just keeps ignoring my advice to her.” “Indeed,” Topsy Turvy said. “If Spike can keep our lovely Diamond from being mean to everypony else, then I say more power to him.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Silver Estates... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Ohohohohoho!” tittered Silver's mother, Silver Shield. “Our little Spoony is such a social climber!” “Ohohohohoho!” tittered Silver's father, Silver Hammer. “Indeed! Attaching herself to a Princess's aide this early!” “Ohohohohoho!” “Ohohohohoho!” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Babs Seed's Manehattan Home... Earlier... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Is the dragon fuckin' her now?” asked Babs's mother. “No, of course not,” Twilight said, huffing. “Is he plannin' on fuckin' her anytime before she turns eighteen?” asked Babs's father. “OF COURSE NOT!” Twilight shouted. Babs parents looked at each other and said, “Then we don't see the problem.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Golden Oaks Library... Now... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Rarity's eye began twitching, Applejack and Rainbow Dash staring at Twilight with their jaws dropped, Derpy, Spitfire, and Soarin having similar expressions on their faces. Cheerilee just mewled, having dealt with Diamond's, Silvers', and Scootaloo's families before now. She knew that would be their reactions. “...Everypony in this town is nuts,” Rainbow Dash said after a long moment. “Ah'm startin' to think so,” Applejack said, shaking her head. “I've been saying that from the beginning,” Twilight muttered under her breath. Rarity, finally, huffed. “You know what? I'm done. I quit. I'm through fighting this nonsense,” she said, picking up her bag of gems. “Rarity...” Applejack said softly. “So long as he doesn't lay his grubby mitts on our sisters and/or sister figures before they're adults, then I say fine,” Rarity said, shaking her head. “I'm so sorry about all this,” Twilight said. Rarity giggled. “It's fine, darling. I'm not mad at you or Spikey-wikey,” she said. “I just... er...” She noticed Twilight's bag that she had appeared with, taking special note of the long, cylindrical box in it, one that bore the label of a shop in Canterlot she was familiar with. “....Spent the day in Canterlot, did we?” Rainbow Dash and Applejack turned to the alicorn, confused. Twilight blushed, levitating the package out of the bag. “Yeah... I needed a break after that fiasco with the families, and I remembered you telling me about this place, and I figured it might have what I need to help Spitfire with something.” Spitfire blushed brightly. Applejack sighed. “Ah know ah'm gonna regret asking, but... okay, what'd she need help with?” Twilight just looked at her pointedly. “I... ah... I'd never had anal before and... ah... I couldn't fit your brother's penis up my ass...” Spitfire said, her blush deepening. Applejack gagged. Rainbow Dash squeaked, blushing, while Rarity and Applejack's eyes widened, naughty thoughts flowing through both mares' minds. Twilight levitated out a long, thick dildo, holding it aloft like a sword. Rarity gaped. “Is... is that as big as Big Macintosh?” she asked, breathless. “Little smaller, actually. It was the biggest size they had,” Twilight said casually, looking over the manual that came with the dildo. “S-Smaller?” Rarity stammered, visions of Mac dancing through her head. And, to Applejack's dismay, her own head as well. “Oh merciful skies...” Spitfire said, gulping nervously. “This works out for me, as we can use it as a training device,” Twilight said. “After all, you seemed to greatly enjoy it when Mr. Cake and Soarin took you up the rear, now didn't you?” “That's... true...” Spitfire said, grinning weakly. Twilight looked thoughtful for a moment. “I'm gonna test this out on her,” she said. “If you wanna stay, that's fine, but things may get squishy in here rather quick.” Rarity shook her head. “Oh dear... This may be unladylike of me, but I have to see this...” she said. Applejack just muttered something incoherently, trying to dispel the incestuous thoughts that were flowing through her head. Rainbow Dash squirmed uncomfortably, not wanting to be the one who left first. She REALLY didn't want to see this, but didn't want to lose face by retreating before the others. Twilight shrugged. “Okay then...” she said. “Spitfire, lean forward and raise your tail.” “Fuck it,” Rainbow Dash moaned as her nerve broke, bolting away in a streak of color. All my friends are pervs!! “Rainya Dash a prude?” Cheerilee said. “Nyever would have thought it.” Twilight just shook her head. “She'll be fine,” she said. “Spitfire?” Spitfire gulped and nodded, dropping to her front knees and raising her tail. Slowly, Derpy guiding the massive tool, Twilight began to push the dildo into the pegasi's ass, pouring a clear lubricant on it as she inserted it. “Aanh!!” Spitfire yelped. The tight pucker was spread wide by the dildo, Twilight taking careful note of the Wonderbolt Captain's reactions. The other mares and mare-like stallion in the room just watched, fascinated, as Spitfire squirmed underneath the slow insertion of the tool. Oh Celestia it's stretching me so tight why does it feel so good?! Spitfire thought randomly, feeling herself get very wet from the sensation of her ass being filled so tightly. She winced a little, feeling her limits reached, but Twilight kept slowly pushing the dildo into her, gently caressing her flanks and keeping the lube pouring in. Spitfire shuddered, gasping softly as the dildo was worked in up to the hilt. She felt a pair of plastic balls pressing up against her ass, realizing that Twilight had fit it all into her. “Ngh...” Spitfire grunted. Twilight nodded. “How are you feeling?” Spitfire managed to giggle. “Well, some ponies have told me I have a stick up my plot. I guess I do now,” she said. Twilight smiled. “Seriously, though. How are you feeling?” “Fully packed,” Spitfire said. “It's... tight, a little past what I can take normally. But I'm not hurting as bad as I was when Big Macintosh mounted me.” Applejack blushed, having a sudden image of her brother humping Spitfire intensely, an image that quickly changed from Spitfire to her underneath her brother, feeling his massive member pounding into her... “Ah... ah gotta go,” Applejack said, her voice husky. What the hay's the matter with me?! Rarity frowned. “Will you be all right, dear?” the fashion designer asked. “As soon as ah can stop thinking about my big brother as a sex object,” Applejack muttered, slamming the door behind her. Spitfire chuckled weakly, laying down on the floor. “So... so now what? Leave it in until I'm... ah... looser?” Twilight grinned wickedly. “No. Now we turn it on!” “Turn it on?!” Spitfire said. Before anypony could react, Twilight reached down and flicked on a switch in the back of the dildo. A soft, electronic buzzing came from the device, Spitfire jerking as if shocked. And indeed, the sudden surge of pleasure from the now steadily vibrating dildo within her ass was like electricity, the pegasus's mind shutting down from the decidedly pleasant tingling. She flopped over, shuddering in delight. “My ass... anh...” she moaned. “So good...” Twilight giggled, scribbling down some more notes. Rarity fanned herself a little, blushing. “Dear me. You're getting the hang of all this quite quickly,” she said. Twilight chuckled. “When have you known me NOT to apply myself vigorously to any new project?” she said. Derpy giggled. “'Vigorous' seems to be a very appropriate word for this whole situation,” she quipped. Rarity rolled her eyes. “Well, I'll leave you to your playthings,” she said, picking up her gems. “We're still on for tea tomorrow, yes?” Twilight nodded, nuzzling her. “Yes. Thank you,” she said. Rarity grinned. “Just remember what I said about Spike. See you then, dear,” she said, stopping to pet Cheerilee, the kitty pony mewling happily. She stepped outside the library, blinking when she saw a crowd gathering near the center of town. She followed the them, coming upon a giant stage where Opal, Owloyisius, Angel, Tank, and Winona were all playing jazz music, each playing a different instrument, Gummy also on the stage with them, singing a rather upbeat song. Also, they were all turned into bipedal versions of themselves, clad in stylish outfits. Discord was conducting the impromptu orchestra, an amused Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy sitting in the front row. She came up to them, frowning. “Now, before you say anything, Rarity,” Fluttershy said, “this was all the pets' idea. They wanted to be in a band. Discord just suggested jazz music.” Discord cautiously glanced over his shoulder, watching Rarity. The pure white pegasus stared at the stage for a moment, seeing her Opal enjoying herself greatly as she wailed away on her saxophone. She then chuckled, shaking her head. “Sure, why not?” she said. Discord grinned. “That's right, m'dear! Embrace the chaos!” He gestured absently with his tail, creating a plush couch for Rarity sit on. “Play it, Gummy!” The alligator obliged. “When I was a little gator I dreamed I'd get the chance To blow my horn in Ponyleans And make the ponies dance! I practiced playin' night and day To make this trumpet sing! All the cats in the bayou know I can blow this thing! Well I was born I was born to blow this horn! When I was born that early morn' My momma said blow your horn! I'm a star! They all come from near and far! Late at night to the early morn I'mma gonna blow this horn!” TO BE CONTINUED...
Party PlanningAuthor's Note All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The story takes place a day after chapter 6. Party Planning Princess Twilight's Harem Chapter 7: Party Planning by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Palace of Friendship... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ The sun shone in through the palace windows. Fluttershy yawned, stretching as she woke up on her absurdly plush bed. It took her a moment before she realized this wasn't actually her bed, and she blushed brightly. She looked around, seeing Bulk Biceps snoring away on one side, and on the other, Twilight... and Lotus from the spa? She blinked, trying to remember what happened last night. A surprisingly loud, jaw-cracking yawn came from her, Fluttershy wincing and rubbing her jaw from stretching it too far. She managed to push herself upright with her forelegs... and blushed brightly as the memories of what she did last night came to her. Once Twilight had finally gotten her over her shyness, she had been a very active participant. When her mouth wasn't pleasuring Bulk Biceps' cock or Twilight's pussy, her own marehood had the massive rod of the massive pegasus pounding inside her, or Twilight's tongue dancing about inside her. And then Lotus came, apparently at Twilight's earlier request, and joined in the fun, Fluttershy getting pleasured from three angles. The rest of the night was something of a blur, although she vaguely remembered feeling deliciously tingly for several hours before falling unconscious. She smiled. She had never known that she could feel pleasure like that. Had never known that she could feel that GOOD. And it was so thrilling even just to watch! She... Fluttershy blinked, a thought occurring to her. She looked down at her flank, seeing a slave ring now encircling the butterflies that adorned her posterior. She blushed a little as she thought about it. I belong to Twilight now, she thought. The thought was surprisingly thrilling, a smile coming to her face. She leaned over and kissed Twilight, the alicorn stirring awake. She grinned. “Hiya,” Twilight said. “Good morning Mistress,” Fluttershy said, bowing her head slightly. She blushed a little as she said it, grinning. Twilight felt a tingle go through her at the sound of the word. Mine, she thought, she is mine. The thought was forceful, but passed as quickly as it came. “Did you sleep good?” Twilight asked, yawning. Fluttershy blushed. “I've never been more well-rested,” she said. Twilight grinned and kissed her on the cheek. She then turned to Lotus and Bulk, gently nudging them awake. “Time to get up,” she said. The two stirred, Bulk making a grunt as he blinked and looked around. Lotus let out a yawn, stretching sensually as she woke up. The spa pony smiled. “Good morning, Mistress,” she said. Bulk nodded. “Anything we can do for you?” he asked. He then chuckled, realizing how that could be taken. Twilight thought for a moment. “Well... I'm letting Derpy sleep at her house today, so... breakfast?” “Can do!” Bulk said, getting out of the bed, the motion of the massive pegasus knocking the three mares out of bed. Bulk blushed. “Sorry...” he said, running downstairs to make breakfast. “Well, that's one way to get yourself out of bed,” Twilight said, wincing a little at a pain in her shoulder from where she landed. Almost immediately, Lotus went to work massaging it. “Ooooh, that's nice...” Twilight cooed. “You're such a good pet...” Lotus beamed happily at the praise. Fluttershy smiled warmly. “So... um... Mistress...” Fluttershy said, giggling. “What's next?” “Hmm...” Twilight said, smiling absently, lost in Lotus's expert hooves for a moment. “Hm? Oh, yes, sorry. I... I was thinking we could add Pinkie Pie in next.” Lotus looked thoughtful. “Well... wouldn't it be easy to convince Pinkie Pie to join us, Mistress?” Twilight thought for a moment, and nodded. “Party?” Lotus and Fluttershy nodded. “Party,” they said. Twilight giggled. “Sex party it is!” she said. “Everyone in the harem will be invited... And just to be fair, I'll invite the other girls and Discord while being honest about what the party is...” Her horn flared, and she brought a blank scroll over. “Hm... I usually leave the party planning to Pinkie so I need to go over what we might need...” Lotus smiled. “Well, some of it should be easy,” she said. “Cake, balloons, drinks, party favors...” Twilight smirked. “I've already got an idea on party favors,” she said. “I'm trying to think of how to make this sex themed without it being absurdly tacky.” Fluttershy blushed. She couldn't believe she was even thinking about ideas for this, but she wanted to be helpful now that she was a part of this. “Um... Mistress...” Twilight thought for a moment. “Actually... Unless I'm actually engaging in some funtimes with you, I think we can dispense with the 'Mistress,'” she said. “Just treat me like you always would, and call me Twilight.” Lotus felt her love for Twilight increase, that she was willing to be so casual with her love slaves. Fluttershy just sighed in relief. She wasn't quite used to this yet. Twilight got up and headed downstairs, Fluttershy and Lotus following. Spitfire was asleep on a couch, Cheerilee batting at her tail. Soarin, wearing his maid outfit, was dusting a high shelf, while Bulk was in the kitchen making pancakes. She smiled. “Morning, everypony!” Spitfire was startled awake. She looked over to Twilight, and smiled. “Morning, Mistress,” she said. Cheerilee mewled happily, Soarin gliding down to bow. “I'm surprised to see you two here,” Twilight said to Soarin and Spitfire. “Training went quickly, and I didn't have any paperwork for once,” Spitfire said. “I figured we'd stop by in case you wanted us for anything, but by the time we got here you were already pretty wrapped up with Lotus, Fluttershy, and Bulk so we decided to just sleep down here.” “I do have guest rooms,” Twilight said, giving them an amused look. “You also have a comfy couch, Mistress,” Spitfire said, patting the couch she was laying on. “And I... I think I'm starting to like wearing this,” Soarin said in his feminine voice, blushing a little. “It's... surprisingly comfortable.” Twilight smiled. “Well, that works for me,” she said. “And Cheerilee?” Cheerilee grinned sassily at her. “Cats is the real myasters of the house. This kitty stays where she pleases,” she said. Twilight smirked. “We're gonna have a little talk about that later,” she said. Cheerilee purred, sticking her tongue out at the alicorn. Twilight rolled her eyes. “Now, before...” “GET BACK HERE AND RAVISH ME, CURSE YOU!!!” came a voice from outside the castle. Cheerilee yelped, arching her back like a cat as she jumped up onto the back of the couch. Bulk grunted, recognizing the voice, and kept fixing breakfast. His face still hurt from that rock that had been thrown back at him... Spitfire and Soarin, both well trained in emergency response, immediately flew up to a window to investigate, Fluttershy going up to join them. Once they saw outside, however... “Mistress?” Spitfire said, looking confused. “Do you have a blue unicorn in your harem? Magic wand cutie mark?” Twilight facehooved. “Firstly, unless we're doing sex stuff or I'm exerting authority, all of you can call me Twilight. Secondly... yes, I do. That's Trixie Lulamoon, and she is being naughty in an unfun way,” she said, stepping out of the castle to find Derpy being accosted by Trixie, the gray pegasus struggling to fly away as Trixie held onto her legs. Spitfire went out with her, the others staying inside. “Mistress, help me!” Derpy said, her tone irritated as she tried to shove the overly affectionate magician away. “NO!” Trixie shouted. “Trixie has NEVER experienced such pleasure as when you took righteous vengeance on her a few days ago! Such brutal passion! Such animal fury! TRIXIE MUST FEEL THAT AGAIN!” Spitfire gave Twilight a confused look. “Long story, will explain later,” the exasperated princess said, flaring her horn and separating Trixie from Derpy, the relieved former mailmare hovering over to Twilight's side. Trixie flailed in midair, letting out a yell of frustration. “Geez,” Spitfire said. “And they call us Wonderbolts showboaters...” “Trixie, what are you doing?” Twilight asked in her best 'annoyed mother' voice. “Trixie is bored, Trixie is horny, Trixie remembers the delightful bruises Derpy inflicted on her the last time we made love, and TRIXIE WILL NOT STOP UNTIL...” she started to yell, flailing comically in midair as Twilight turned her upside down. “Behave or I won't let anyone so much as touch you for a month,” Twilight said firmly. “i'll be good...” Trixie said, switching to a quieter voice and curling up into a ball. Derpy rolled her eyes. Twilight chuckled, shaking her head. “Anyway,” the alicorn said. “We need to get ready. We've got a party to plan.” She set Trixie down on the ground. “You going to behave yourself?” Trixie nodded. “Trixie was merely overenthusiastic,” she said, nodding to Derpy. “Trixie will behave better in the future.” “You are a walking pile of ego,” Spitfire said flatly. “Trixie is aware of this,” she said, looking rather embarrassed. Twilight shook her head. “Be good and you'll be the party favor tonight,” she said. Trixie went wide-eyed, drooling a little as she started getting ideas. “...Does that mean what Trixie thinks it means?” she asked hopefully. Twilight just smirked. Trixie let out a happy squeak. Twilight rolled her eyes. “I have some planning to do. I need to...” The stomachs of all four mares grumbled. Twilight blushed. “...go inside and eat breakfast before doing anything. Then Derpy and I have to go make plans for the party tonight.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Sugar Cube Corner... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Ooh, I'm glad you came to us so early,” Carrot Cake said as he began to write up a quick list. “Indeed!” Cup Cake said, the chubby mare starting to pull ingredients off a shelf. “We're going to need to make lots of stuff for this.” “In addition to any paid orders we get today,” Carrot Cake added. “Mistress is willing to pay you what you would get if you weren't her slaves,” Derpy said, smiling. “And that's why she's a good Mistress,” Carrot Cake said. “But really, if it's for helping convince Pinkie Pie to join the fun, it's on the house,” Cup Cake said. Derpy grinned. “I'm glad you're so willing to help with this,” she said. “I always did love your muffins.” “Yes yes,” Carrot Cake said, chuckling. “We'll have plenty of those for the party. But we need to make other things as well. We'll need things to keep everpony hydrated, plus a lot of protein. Cheese, yogurt, eggs, peanuts...” “Are you allergic to peanuts, dear?” Cup Cake asked. Derpy blinked. “No...” Cup Cake nodded. “Would you find out if any of the other guests tonight are? Or any other food allergies they may have?” she asked. Derpy nodded slowly. “Um... Twilight was just thinking maybe some snacks?” Carrot and Cup gave each other knowing looks. “Ah, her first orgy,” Carrot said. “I know. So cute. And so naïve. Remember our first time hosting an orgy?” Cup added, smiling wistfully. “Ah, how young we were back then,” Carrot said, melodramatically fanning himself. “No, Miss Derpy, there is going to be a full buffet tonight. Trust us on this.” Derpy frowned for a moment, and shrugged. “You're the bakers.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Zecora's hut... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “...so I was hoping that you had some potions to help with keeping everyone's stamina help, any medicine in case of accidents, some erotic lotions and the like,” Twilight said. Zecora, idly stirring a smallish cauldron, nodded. “Potions of the type you require I have. I just need time to gather them in my lab,” she said. “Some smokeable medicinal herbs I have as well. Relaxing weeds, if I must tell.” Twilight nodded. “Great!” she said. “Just bring everything to the party tonight.” She kissed Zecora on the cheek and turned to leave. As she did, however, she paused, hesitating. “Zecora...” she asked. “Do you think I exploited your condition?” Zecora blinked. “What do you mean?” she asked. “I mean... I know that aphrodisiac was affecting you, and still is, but I used it as a bargaining chip to get you into my harem,” Twilight said, shuffling her hooves. “Did I wrongly take advantage of you?” she asked, almost pleading. Zecora paused in her stirring. “...To show you how serious I am about what I say, I will not rhyme it,” she said, looking Twilight straight in the eye. “Technically speaking? Yes, yes you did exploit me.” Twilight grimaced. “Zecora, I...” “Let me finish,” Zecora said, smiling. “Yes, you took advantage of me, exploiting the aphrodisiac in my system to get a desired result. However, the simple fact of the matter is that I trust you, Twilight Sparkle. I needed and still do need the help you give me, the sex to keep the aphrodisiac from driving me insane. I forgive you for exploiting me, Twilight. Because it was my own clumsiness, my own foolishness in not disposing of the aphrodisiac after the customer canceled his order, that has left me in this situation.” She sighed, looking back at her cauldron. “I do not know very many people in town. Even though I am no longer feared as a monster, it is still difficult for me to make friends. If you hadn't agreed to help me, I... I'm not sure what I could have done to keep this under control.” She hugged Twilight. “Although it came about in a way neither would have desired, you are helping me. I owe you for this, Princess Twilight Sparkle. And so I serve you willingly.” Tears in her eyes, Twilight hugged Zecora tightly. “Thank you...” she said softly. After a few moments, she broke the hug and coughed. “Anyway. I still have to make some preparations. I'll see you tonight?” Zecora smiled. “I wouldn't miss it.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Later... Vinyl & Octavia's house... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “You want me to DJ for... an orgy...” Vinyl said, grimacing. Derpy frowned. “Well... When you say it out loud it does seem like a weird idea...” she said, grinning weakly. Vinyl facehoofed, sighing. “SO glad Tavi's out rehearsing right now... I don't need this to get any more awkward...” Derpy nodded. “Right, just... Forget I said anything, and...” She turned, walking towards the door. “No, wait!” Vinyl said, shutting the door with her magic. Derpy frowned at her. Vinyl sighed. “Okay... Tavi and I are considering joining Twilight's harem. But we're not ready to make the jump yet. We're still talking a few things out.” Derpy nodded, getting it. “And DJing for the orgy would feel too weird when you're not ready for it yet,” she said. “Right,” Vinyl said. “But that isn't to say I can't provide some kind of entertainment for the party.” She blushed, naughty ideas occurring to her, and shook her head to clear it. “Yeah, um... Will a karaoke machine and a boombox with some mixtapes be okay?” Derpy smiled. “That'll work, thank you!” she said. Vinyl nodded. “Just give me a time, and I'll bring the stuff over.” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Sweet Apple Acres... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Weird that you're coming t'me for this,” Big Macintosh said. “I don't have time to go to Canterlot and the Cakes told me that they loan you some of their toys from time to time,” Twilight said. Big Macintosh nodded after a moment of thought. “Okay, fair enough. And yeah, I do got some stuff of theirs. Whatcha need?” “Mainly some rubber bondage straps. Especially a blindfold. Also I need a rigging built to hang someone by the forelegs from the ceiling. OH! And I'm also going to need a ballgag,” Twilight said, reading off of her checklist. Big Macintosh blinked, and grinned, getting it. “Somepony agree to be a party favor?” Twilight nodded. “Trixie,” she confirmed. Big Macintosh paused. “...I don't know if I have a gag big enough to muffle that big mouth of hers.” Twilight rolled her eyes. Big Macintosh laughed. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Meanwhile... Carousel Boutique... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “EEEEEE!” Pinkie Pie shrilled. “I'm so excited! I'm usually the one planning the parties so nopony ever invites me to a party because I'm usually planning the party but now I'm invited to a party myself and I'm so excited I can hardly contain myself EEEEEEEE!” “You do realize,” Discord said, looking over his own invitation, “that this is probably going to turn out to be a great big orgy.” Pinkie Pie frozen in midair, blushing but quickly shook it off and resumed bouncing around the room. “Nope! Don't care! Got my first party invite ever and I'mma gonna go have fun there!” Discord chuckled. Rarity was sipping at her tea, staring at her invitation. Applejack looked pained, while Rainbow Dash was pounding her forehead on the table, muttering, “can't kill images in head...” over and over again. After a few moments, Discord spoke. “Well, I think I'll be attending this little shindig,” he said. “If nothing else, I can use it as an excuse to check on Fluttershy. I know she said she was fine earlier today, but I want to be sure.” “Understandable,” Rarity said suddenly. “I think I'll join you.” Everypony stared at her. Discord gave her an amused smirk. “An orgy party meant to recruit Pinkie? Not exactly where a high class lady should be seen...” he teased. Rarity sighed. “I know, I know...” she said. “But... I have to admit a growing curiosity. I can go, see what things are like, and judge for myself whether or not I want to join also.” Applejack frowned. “That makes sense, ah suppose...” Rainbow grumbled. “None of this makes any damn sense...” she muttered. “Which is part of the reason I'm having a ball,” Discord said, laughing. “YAAAY!” Pinkie Pie cheered, pulling Rarity and Discord into a group hug. “Orgy party buddies!” Discord snickered, while Rarity just rolled her eyes. Applejack chuckled nervously, while Rainbow Dash just kept banging her head on the table. “This CANNOT get any sillier...” she muttered. TO BE CONTINUED...
Taking KindnessPrincess Twilight's Harem Chapter 6: Taking Kindness by Jonathan “KnightMysterio” Spires All characters not my own copyrighted to Hasbro and used for non-profit amusement reasons. Story contains NSFW content and should not be read by minors. In short, sex both implied and otherwise is taking place here. The story takes place a day after chapter 5. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ponyville... Morning... /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Fluttershy calmly walked about town, humming to herself. Things had livened up a little back at her cottage, with Discord moving back in and all, but the draconequus was behaving himself for the most part. She enjoyed the talks with him. (And secretly, she greatly enjoyed the cotton candy chocolate milk rainclouds he sometimes produced.) She bought an apple from Big Macintosh's stand (trying not to think about the fact that he was now one of Twilight's harem toys), and mused on how little life in Ponyville had changed since this mess with the nobles had started. Certainly Twilight had become more publicly affectionate, especially with the members of her harem (that kiss she gave Lotus yesterday? Wow...), but they were still living their lives as they did before. Really, the biggest disruption came when Discord moved back into town. (He and Trixie had found a kinship in their combined penchant for showmanship. The thought alone was, to say the least, disturbing.) As she walked through town, casually eating her snack, she noticed that Carousel Boutique seemed to have turned into an actual carousel. The building's design was still the same, but now there were bridled riding horses moving up and down and traveling in a slow circle, disappearing near the door and reappearing when fully past it so customers could still get into the store without worry. “Hm...” Fluttershy said softly. “Discord must be visiting Rarity.” She trotted over and went inside to see what they were talking about. “...and it was very naughty of you to turn me into a pegasus without me noticing,” Rarity said, recalling her initially unnoticed transformation yesterday at the jazz concert the pets put on as she worked busily on an order. Discord was shrunken down, relaxing on one of her ponyquins. Rarity continued, nodding to Fluttershy as she came in. “I would have loved to properly fly again, with real wings instead of those silly crystal ones. If you're going to change my species again, let me know, all right? I can handle the loss of my magic long enough to get some enjoyment of flight in.” Discord chuckled. “Of course, dear Generosity. You know me, I'm always willing to mess with a pony's anatomy.” Rarity winced. “Er... Is there a less disturbing way you could phrase that?” “There is,” Discord admitted. “Then why...” Rarity started. “Funnier the way I said it,” Discord interrupted, smirking. Rarity fumed for a brief moment. She then noticed Fluttershy, smiling. “Ah, Fluttershy. Good to see you, my dear. What brings you to the store this morning?” Fluttershy smiled. “Well, I'm actually caught up on errands and chores except for one, so I thought I'd just go around and visit some friends.” Rarity beamed. “A fine way to spend the day, I think,” she said. Discord chuckled. “And you get two friends at once with this visit! A time saver!” he said. Fluttershy smiled. “If it's not too much trouble, will you be busy later today? I have just one last thing I want to do today, but I'm free afterward. If you're not busy, I was thinking I could pay for our trip to the spa. If that's okay, I mean. Discord, you're welcome to come too, of course.” Discord snorted. “Only if I get to have a little fun with some of their equipment. Nothing dangerous or destructive, but sitting around being pampered isn't my style.” Rarity grimaced. “I shudder to think what you could do to poor Lotus and Aloe,” she said. “To say nothing of their fine spa.” Discord rolled his eyes. They came up double sixes, and then reappeared in his head. “Ah, to have my reputation permanently precede me. I assure you, I'm done with mentally traumatizing ponies. No, if I want some delightful chaos, I'll go hang around the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Did you hear about their exploits early this morning?” Rarity groaned softly. Fluttershy frowned. “What happened? Are the poor dears okay?” she asked. “They're fine,” Discord said, taking his full size. “Although, Rarity, you should probably tell your sister to avoid the Flower Trio for a while. After what they did at the gardening exercises the three of them were supervising this morning...” He shook his head, chuckling. "That's right, I had forgotten they had gone to volunteer at the reading camp..." Fluttershy said softly. Rarity nodded, setting aside her work for now. “Duly noted,” she said. “Hopefully I don't have to pay them for damages... again...” Fluttershy smiled. “If you do, I can contribute some to the funds. I've been doing well financially lately,” she said. Rarity nuzzled her. “You're a peach, Fluttershy.” “A peach tree?” Discord suggested, smirking. “I always did wonder why you want to be a tree.” Fluttershy blushed. “B-Because they're always standing so tall, and are much stronger than me...” she said, fidgeting nervously. Discord chuckled, gently cupping her cheek. “You are far stronger than you realize,” he said, smiling kindly. Rarity smiled as well. The occasional sweetness she and the other Element bearers had seen from Discord always surprised her. But it always felt good to see the draconequus's gentle side. “Anyway,” Discord said, coughing. “What was this one thing you had to do?” Fluttershy blushed, mumbling and twiddling her hooves nervously. Rarity chuckled. “Speak up, dear,” she said, Discord leaning casually against a wall and producing some chocolate milk to drink. Fluttershy blushed even brighter, and mumbled even more quietly. Discord snickered. “Once more, with feeling,” he said. This time Fluttershy was blushing so brightly she was almost as red as Big Macintosh, and the only sound she managed to produce was a squeak. Discord facepalmed and looked to Rarity, who nodded. Discord's tail swung forward, the tuft on the end becoming a hand as he gently poked Fluttershy in the stomach. Fluttershy squeaked, startled, and blurted out, “I think I'm actually going to accept Twilight's offer!” Rarity's jaw dropped. Discord's jaw dropped off. Fluttershy grinned weakly. “I know it sounds strange, coming from me...” “Somewhat, darling,” Rarity said, going over to her and nuzzling her. “I honestly expected that Pinkie Pie or I would join first.” “So why didn't you?” Discord said, picking up his jaw and putting it back on. “Because, Discord, I am a lady,” Rarity said, smirking. “You don't just go up to one of your friends and say, 'hey, I think you're hot, let me be your fucktoy.' There are certain methods of romance to follow, certain 'rules of engagement,' as it were.” Discord rolled his eyes. They came up six and nine. “Really now. Back my day, there was a word for that sort of thing.” “Oh?” Fluttershy said, honestly curious. “OVERCOMPLICATING,” Discord proclaimed. He chuckled, and added, “Seriously, sex is one of the simplest things in the world. It's like pizza. Delicious, fun, and customizable.” He blinked. “Pizza sounds good, actually,” he said, snapping his fingers and manifesting a cheese, lettuce, tomato, and gumdrop pizza. Rarity and Fluttershy both cringed at the sight of it. After a moment, Rarity collected herself and asked, “Fluttershy, darling... what made you decide to do this?” “Well...” Fluttershy said softly, “I've thought about it for a long time, ever since Twilight made her offer... She's always been so wonderful to everypony. And Derpy, Lotus, the Cakes, Big Macintosh and the others all seem very happy being with her. She even said she wouldn't hold Spitfire and Soarin to that silly bet Soarin made, and let them leave her after a year if they wanted to. Plus, we'd be helping Twilight keep her crown, and she's sure to treat us nicely because we're her friends.” Rarity hmmed thoughtfully, reorganizing a stack of fabric. “True...” Discord frowned. “You're sure about this?” he said, honestly concerned. “I know that it's just for a year, but... You're essentially letting Twilight use you as a toy. I can vouch for the fun of it, I did a little experimenting before my little 'reign of terror' back then, but...” Fluttershy smiled, beaming at his concern. “I'll be fine,” she said. “I'm... a little nervous, but since it's Twilight, it'll be okay.” Discord and Rarity traded worried looks. “If you're sure...” Discord said. I'm not. I'm so totally not. But if I don't do it now I'll never do it, and I don't want Twilight to think I don't like her just because I don't want to be her sex slave and wow that sounds really weird now that I think about it. “I am,” Fluttershy said aloud, really hoping that Discord was keeping his promise not to read her mind without her permission. He was. “I suppose I'll have to accept that, then,” Discord said. “But if you ever need us, darling,” Rarity said, “don't be afraid to ask.” Fluttershy nodded and hugged them both, the yellow pegasus trotting off to the Palace of Friendship. Twilight had commissioned the old treehouse library be rebuilt a few months after Tirek's defeat and still used it at times for research. If she was putting a lot into a project, such as this harem nonsense, she'd even stay over a few days. But ever since Tirek had been beaten, she and Spike had been sleeping at the Palace, major meetings happening in the Council of Friendship chamber. The library remained a mostly public building nowadays, barring the rooms closed off for Twilight's personal research. She went up to the palace door, smiling at the guards, who nodded back in return, and knocked on it gently. Nopony answered. Frowning, she knocked again, a little harder. Although 'harder' for Fluttershy was going from a gentle caress to a light, barely noticeable tapping. The guards resisted the urge to snicker, keeping their stoic expressions. Again, no answer. Fluttershy frowned. Was Twilight not in? Or maybe she was taking a nap. She had become more laid back since coming to Ponyville... She flew up to Twilight's bedroom window, a little embarrassed that she was doing so. It's just to see if she's there. You're noi being a creep, Fluttershy, she told herself. She flew up to the window, peering inside... and gasped softly. “Yes! Ah! Ungh! Harder! Harder!” Twilight was there all right, but she was rather busy at the moment. The massively muscular Bulk Biceps, whom Fluttershy had dated for a few months after the Equestria Games, was on top of her, rutting hard with the alicorn, each thrust into Twilight's dripping wet marehood coming with enough force to make the bed bang against the wall. Twilight's face was a blissed out smile, her tongue hanging out, as Bulk Biceps, grunting with each exertion, rode her hard. Fluttershy had to land on the balcony to Twilight's private bedroom as she watched this, her wings going incredibly stiff from the sight of it. She had no idea how long they had been going at it, but it looked like they were having a great time. As she watched, one hoof unconsciously made its way between her legs. “Gonna cum...” Bulk Biceps grunted, groaning in lust. “Do it! Fill me up!” Twilight moaned delightedly, her wings fully erect beneath Bulk Biceps's massive frame. Bulk Biceps nodded slightly, focusing on pounding his massive stallionhood in and out of the alicorn's eager sex. Finally, both he and Twilight came hard, letting out a simultaneous cry of “YEEEEEAAAAHH!!!” Both Twilight Sparkle and Bulk Biceps collapsed on the bed as the pleasure from their climax slowly faded. Bulk chuckled softly. “So do I pass, princess? Do I get to join?” he said in his rare quiet voice, kissing her on the cheek. Twilight grinned lazily. “Hmmm, most definitely. SO glad it's just the wings that are small on you,” she chuckled, blushing a little and adding, “Sorry.” Bulk grinned. “Hey, don't worry about it. I keep telling people that the wings are the only things my muscles are compensating for, but no one ever believes me.” Twilight cooed. “I'll definitely be backing you up on this,” she said. “That was fantastic. You're as big as Big Macintosh.” Bulk laughed. “Looks like those rumors are true if you're making that kind of comparison,” he said, slowly pulling out of her, Twilight letting out a mewl of protest. “I'm gonna go get cleaned up a little and get something to drink. You want anything?” “ Twilight nodded. “Thank you. There's some cranberry apple juice in the fridge,” she said. Bulk nodded and started to leave, when Twilight stopped him. “Wait a moment,” she said. She touched her horn to Bulk Biceps's Cutie Mark, a tingling feeling going through the stallion as a slave ring formed around the dumbbell on his flank. “Clashes a little,” he said, smirking. Twilight shook her head, chuckling. “Fashion's Rarity's department, not mine. But I want to thank you for agreeing to this,” she said. “I'm a little curious as to why, though.” Bulk shrugged. “I feel like I owe you SOMETHING for all the times you've saved the town and saved Equestria. When I heard about this mess with the nobles, I figured this would be a pretty good way of helping, and finding out that you aren't holding Spitfire and Soarin to that stupid bet they made really helped clear up any concerns I had,” he said. He grinned, and added, “Besides. What straight stallion or gay or bisexual mare in their right mind who hadn't found their special somepony yet would turn down a chance to have sex with a princess? I mean, you were already a hot mare before, but after you got those wings... well, yeah. Far as I'm concerned, having to be a sex slave for a year is a small price to pay.” Twilight blushed at the praise, smiling and giving Bulk Biceps a deep, passionate kiss. Clop clop clop clop Fluttershy squeaked, realizing that she had begun to masturbate from the sight of the two. She managed to force her hoof away from her marehood. Oh my... she thought. Oh my my my my my... She shook her head. She needed to get out of here. This was (hot) rude, and she (wanted to see more) had seen more than enough. She looked out over the balcony, frowning. Her wings were still very stiff with arousal, and she couldn't flap them properly... “You can come in now, Fluttershy,” Twilight said, Fluttershy eeping in surprise. Blushing brightly, she stepped through the balcony door, grinning shyly. “Um... Hello... I'm very sorry to interrupt your fun time... I can always come back later,” she said softly. Twilight shook her head. “Nono, it's okay. We're just taking the time to 'catch our breath' right now,” she said. “So what's up?” She smells like sex, Fluttershy thought absently. She still had Bulk Biceps's extremely masculine scent on her, plus the scent of her own feminine fluids. The combination of scents, both of her best friend and her former love interest, was, bizarrely, an incredible turn on. “Um... I... kinda... well...” She gulped hard, and forced it out. “I wanted to join your harem too.” Twilight blinked, a grin slowly spreading over her face “Oh! Oh Fluttershy, thank you!” she said, hugging the blushing yellow pegasus tightly. Fluttershy eeped, becoming much more aware of how intense the sex scent was on the alicorn's body. “Um... You're welcome, Twilight,” she said, smiling. “Is... is there anything we have to do to make it official?” Twilight blushed, composing herself quickly. “Yes. Of course... Ah, standard procedure involves me placing a slave ring around your Cutie Mark, and having sex with you.” Fluttershy squeaked. Twilight smiled at her. “You're still a virgin, aren't you?” the alicorn asked. Fluttershy nodded, twiddling her hooves. Twilight smiled and kissed her. “We'll take this slow, then,” she said. “Start with the gentler stuff.” She gently lay Fluttershy down on the bed, softly stroking the yellow pegasus's fur. Fluttershy squeaked softly, shivering in pleasure as Twilight traced soft, gentle kisses down her chest and barrel. So nice, Fluttershy thought, feeling soft surges of pleasure go through her with each gentle touch to her fur. She eeped a little as Twilight spread her hind legs, revealing her damp marehood. Fluttershy blushed. She had dated Bulk Biceps for a while, but they had never gone beyond kissing. She was so unused to physical intimacy, and exposing herself like this was both frightening and an extreme turn-on. She felt Twilight's tongue gently brushing her, sliding over the soft, wet flesh of her marehood... A surge of panic overtook her, Fluttershy gently pushing Twilight's head away. “Stop, stop, stop!” she cried. Twilight stopped, taking a step back as Fluttershy turned away, covering herself and blushing. “What's wrong?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy shook her head, her eyes tearing. “I'm sorry... I panicked, I couldn't...” she said, sighing. “It was like this before, when I was dating Bulk. I was so scared, I couldn't...”: Twilight hugged her, a platonic, comforting hug. “It's okay. It's okay, it doesn't have to be right away,” she said. “Just the fact that you're willing to help is enough for now.” Fluttershy sighed, leaning into Twilight's body. “I'm so pathetic...” Fluttershy said softly. Twilight blinked. “Fluttershy, you're not...” “But I am!” Fluttershy insisted, looking up at the taller alicorn. “I'm so scared of things that are just so casual for everypony else! I even get scared of my own shadow at times, I mistake it for something else...” She buried her face in Twilight's chest. “I'm a joke...” Twilight kissed her, and levitated over a brush, gently running it through Fluttershy's long mane. “You're no joke, Fluttershy. And you're braver than you think. You've come through for us every time it's mattered. You saved us from the dragon that was on the mountainside, you saved ME from that cockatrice.. If you hadn't stopped it, I'd be a statue forever.” Fluttershy smiled a little. “That was... I was just using my talents, is all...” Twilight grinned. “Your 'talents' have saved us more than once. And you're stronger than you know, too. You didn't fall for Discord's word games when we first met him, he had to outright attack you to brainwash you.” Fluttershy grimaced. She didn't like being reminded of that, especially now since she and Discord were friends. But the way Twilight put it made her think. She really had never thought of it that way before. “And on top of that,” Twilight continued, “You helped Ponyville get the speed they needed on Tornado Day. You even volunteered for the Equestria Games yourself! Nopony had to talk you into it!” Fluttershy blushed, smiling. “I... well, maybe...” she consented. From the doorway, Bulk Biceps coughed, holding a tray of cups in one hoof. “I... ah... I heard you and Fluttershy talking,” he said, grinning nervously. “I got a drink for her too.” Twilight nodded, smiling and motioning for Bulk to come over. Fluttershy, despite herself, noticed that Bulk also still smelled like sex. He must not have showered yet, gone to get the drinks first, she reasoned, while another, slowly strengthening part of her brain became very aware of the solid wall of stallion coming towards her. Bulk passed out the drinks, sitting down on the bed. “I'm... I'm really glad to see you, Fluttershy,” Bulk said. Fluttershy looked at him curiously. Bulk grinned. “It's because of our time together that I was able to be confident enough to do this,” he said. When Fluttershy gave him a confused look, he said, “It's true! You remember, don't you? I always was talking in yells, and was always so nervous around pretty mares. You showed me how to be quiet while still being strong, and helped me be more confident around mares. I wouldn't have had the nerve to do this a year ago.” Fluttershy blushed. “You're a good pony, Bulk. You just needed a little encouragement in the right direction,” she said, smiling warmly. Bulk blushed. It was no secret that he was still fond of Fluttershy, and having two women that he was attracted to nearby was starting to bring out the old shyness. Twilight just grinned, cuddling up to the massive stallion as he sat on the bed with him. Twilight, meanwhile, was thinking hard about the current situation. Fluttershy's come to me willingly, which is great. However, she's scared of sex. Not so great. How to handle this... As Fluttershy and Bulk made small talk, the gears in Twilight's mind began to turn as she considered her next move. And like many of the problems in her life, the answer came to her quickly. She was clopping off while watching Bulk and I have sex. Is... is Fluttershy a voyeur? The idea was deliciously enticing. Shy little Fluttershy, secreted away in a bush somewhere, watching young lovers go at it like her rabbits in heat. A part of her brain wanted to analyze the reasons behind this, but she quickly quashed it. Instead of indirect study, she'd go for fieldwork and experimentation. “Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. “I think I know a way to help ease you in to being my sex slave.” Fluttershy gave her a curious look. “Oh?” Twilight's smirk became mischievous. “Just watch,” she said, leaning down into Bulk Biceps's lap. The muscular stallion, still half-erect from being around the two lovely mares (one of which he had just finished fucking moments earlier), was confused at first. When Twilight's mouth closed over the tip of his maleness, a grin came over his face as he leaned back on the bed, groaning in pleasure as Twilight brought him back to full mast. Fluttershy blushed, her wings going fully erect as she watched one of her best friends pleasure her former boyfriend's massive, mottled rod. Twilight eagerly stroked that thick, pale pink shaft with her hooves, the soft, wet flesh quivering under her touch. Her tongue swirled about the flared head of Bulk's stallionhood, leaving trails of saliva. Oh my... Fluttershy thought, unable to look away as Twilight's mouth closed around Bulk's cock, her head starting to bob up and down on the thick, meaty rod. The pegasus mare had never gone all the way with Bulk, despite wanting desperately to. She could never get past her fear of what her first time would be like, and thus had never actually seen Bulk's cock before. She was shocked at how large and thick it was. Plus the scent... Blushing brightly, she turned her attention the Bulk. His face, which always looked permanently strained, was set in a tight grimace, a moan of pleasure coming from his throat. She looked down at his crotch again, seeing Twilight eagerly slurping and sucking at his thick shift as if it were a Popsicle. So long as she doesn't bite, Fluttershy thought, giggling nervously. Still, she was proud of herself for not fleeing. Almost unconsciously, one hoof made its way into her marehood and began to slowly stroke in time with Twilight's movements, slowly going faster and faster. Finally, after several minutes, Bulk let out a moan. “Twilight... I'm gonna...” Twilight grinned. “Do it...” she said, taking a long lick up his maleness. “As your Princess commands!” With a groan, Bulk Biceps came hard, his cockhead flaring as sticky white goo shoot out, splattering all over Twilight's face and horn. Fluttershy squeaked, both hooves going up to cover her mouth in shock. She blushed even harder when she caught the scent of her own fluids on her hoof. I was masturbating to this again... she thought absently. Do... do I like this? Twilight licked her lips, grinning. “Wanna help me clean up?” she asked teasingly. Fluttershy nodded quickly. “I'll... I'll go get a towel...” she said. Twilight Sparkle shook her head. “No. I mean lick it off of me,” she said. Fluttershy squeaked, her wings painfully erect. She asked, “A-Are you sure?” “It works better than a towel,” Twilight said, lying through her teeth. “Besides. Haven't you always wondered what it tastes like?” “I... I suppose...” Fluttershy said softly, unable to look away from her friend's cum-splattered face. A rivulet of Bulk's cum was dangling from the tip of Twilight's horn, almost glistening in the sunlight. She slowly leaned forward, Bulk discreetly moving out of the way as Fluttershy and Twilight embraced. Slowly, Fluttershy leaned in, gently extending her tongue out and running it along Twilight's horn, cleaning off some of the spattered seed. Twilight shuddered. Fluttershy meeped. “I'm sorry, are you all right?” “S'okay?” Twilight said, grinning. “That felt great. Keep it up, you're doing fine.” Fluttershy, blushing brightly, nodded, and slowly began to lick the thick, gooey seed off of Twilight's face. Some of it had started to dry, Fluttershy having to lick multiple times to get it up. All the while, her mind was racing. Tastes good, didn't think it would taste good. Almost salty, but creamy as well. Plus Twilight's musk added in... Fluttershy found herself shuddering in pleasure. She closed her eyes, moaning softly at how turned on she was. Twilight, taking advantage, gently guided Fluttershy's mouth to her own. Almost instinctively, Fluttershy's tongue went to invade Twilight's mouth, the alicorn reciprocating as the two embraced, hooves softly stroking each other's fur as Fluttershy's growing desire overcame her shyness. Twilight took things slowly, keeping her caresses on Fluttershy's barrel and gently moving them downward. To her delight, though, Fluttershy started to take the initiative, one of the pegasus's hooves making its way between Twilight's legs and starting to stroke there. “Ngh... Fluttershy, that feels so good...” Twilight moaned. Fluttershy, acting on pure needful instinct at this point, pressed in deeper, making Twilight gasp in pleasure. Time to reward her, the alicorn thought. She looked over Fluttershy's shoulder and motioned to Bulk Biceps to join in. This is the best day ever and NOBODY TELL ME OTHERWISE YEEEEEAAAAHH!!! Bulk thought, grinning widely. He came up behind Fluttershy, Twilight leaning both herself and Fluttershy over to give the stallion better access. His stallionhood rock hard from watching Twilight and Fluttershy make out, Bulk gently guided his cock to Fluttershy's dripping opening, and in one fell swoop, thrust in hard. Fluttershy let out a cry of shock, feeling something tear inside her. “Are you okay?” Twilight asked, panting. Fluttershy nodded. “Just... startled me...” she said. The pain of her hymen tearing was already fading, being replaced by a surprisingly pleasant sensation of being filled by thick cockmeat. Encouraged, Bulk began to buck his hips back and forth, thrusting in and out of the much smaller pegasus. Fluttershy groaned, Twilight kissing her lovingly. “Do you want this?” Twilight asked. “Do you want this pleasure to continue?” “Yes...” Fluttershy said softly, her eyes closed, little gasps escaping her as Bulk thrust into her tightly-filled marehood. “Will you do whatever it takes to get this pleasure to continue? To watch, to join in, to feel this passion over and over again?” Twilight asked, looking right into Fluttershy's eyes. “Yes...” Fluttershy moaned, pressing herself to Twilight. “Then be mine, Fluttershy,” Twilight said. “Be my slave, my toy. Call me Mistress, and I will let Bulk finish in you instead of me.” “Ahn!” Fluttershy said, a particularly large thrust from Bulk sending a surge of pleasure through her. She could feel the desire burning inside her, each thrust of the stallion's maleness into her helping it surge stronger and stronger. “Mistress! I am yours! Make me yours!” Twilight grinned, and kissed Fluttershy passionately, the pegasus moaning into her Mistress's mouth. Twilight guided Fluttershy's hoof back to her own dripping marehood, the pegasus starting once again to stroke and press into that dripping channel. The three of them lay on Twilight's bed, thrusting and humping into each other, writhing in pleasure as they rutted vigorously, fluids leaking from their most intimate areas. Twilight's hooves stroked all over Fluttershy's body as Fluttershy's own hooves did their best to rub and stroke Twilight's marehood. Bulk Biceps pounded his massive stallionhood over and over into Fluttershy's cunt, grunting and groaning with each thrust. Twilight came first, Fluttershy's vigorous hoofwork bringing her to a quick climax. Bulk came next, letting out a deep 'YEEEEEAAAAHH!!' of pleasure as his seed gushed deep within Fluttershy's no longer virginal snatch. Doing so made Fluttershy cum as well, the pegasus letting out a cry of joy and desire. And as Fluttershy's body surged with pleasure, something else surged as well. In Ponyville, Discord looked up from his snack, startled. “What in blazes...” he said, looking around as he tried to find the source of the magical disturbance. In Canterlot, Celestia and Luna almost dropped their tea, the unusual surge of power disturbing them. “Sister?” Luna asked nervously. “What was that?” “I don't know...” Celestia said, scanning around with her magic but unable to find the source. In the Crystal Empire, Cadence looked up, worried. “...It's can't be. He was beaten...” And in the darkest, coldest regions beyond the Empire, something dark started to stir... TO BE CONTINUED...
